feat: initial commit
This commit is contained in:
gosangam
@@ -0,0 +1,106 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 1,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.1",
|
||||
"devanagari": "श्रीराजोवाच\nसमः प्रियः सुहृद्ब्रह्मन्भूतानां भगवान्स्वयम्\nइन्द्रस्यार्थे कथं दैत्यान् अवधीद्विषमो यथा",
|
||||
"transliteration": "śrī-rājovāca\nsamaḥ priyaḥ suhṛd brahman\nbhūtānāṁ bhagavān svayam\nindrasyārthe kathaṁ daityān\navadhīd viṣamo yathā",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrī-rājā uvāca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Mahārāja Parīkṣit said"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "samaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"equal"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "priyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"beloved"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "suhṛt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"friend"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "brahman",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O brāhmaṇa (Śukadeva)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhūtānām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"toward all living entities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhagavān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Supreme Lord, Viṣṇu"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "svayam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Himself"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "indrasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of Indra"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "arthe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for the benefit"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "katham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"how"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "daityān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the demons"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "avadhīt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"killed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "viṣamaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"partial"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yathā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as if."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>King Parīkṣit inquired: </b><b>My dear brāhmaṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu, being everyone's well-wisher, is equal and extremely dear to everyone. How, then, did He become partial like a common man for the sake of Indra and thus kill Indra's enemies? How can a person equal to everyone be partial to some and inimical toward others?</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (9.29) the Lord says, <i>samo 'haṁ sarva-bhūteṣu na me dveṣyo 'sti na priyaḥ:</i> \"I am equal to everyone. No one is dear to Me, nor is anyone My enemy.\" In the previous canto, however, it has been observed that the Lord sided with Indra by killing the demons on his account (<i>hata-putrā ditiḥ śakra-pārṣṇi-grāheṇa viṣṇunā</i>). Therefore, the Lord was clearly partial to Indra, although He is the Supersoul in everyone's heart. The soul is extremely dear to everyone, and similarly the Supersoul is also dear to everyone. Thus there cannot be any faulty action on the part of the Supersoul. The Lord is always kind to all living entities, irrespective of form and situation, yet He took the side of Indra just like an ordinary friend. This was the subject of Parīkṣit Mahārāja's inquiry. As a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa, he knew very well that Kṛṣṇa cannot be partial to anyone, but when he saw that Kṛṣṇa acted as the enemy of the demons, he was somewhat doubtful. Therefore he posed this question to Śukadeva Gosvāmī for a clear answer.",
|
||||
"A devotee cannot accept that Lord Viṣṇu has material qualifications. Mahārāja Parīkṣit knew perfectly well that Lord Viṣṇu, being transcendental, has nothing to do with material qualities, but to confirm his conviction he wanted to hear from the authority Śukadeva Gosvāmī. Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura says, <i>samasya kathaṁ vaiṣamyam:</i> since the Lord is equally disposed toward everyone, how can He be partial? <i>Priyasya katham asureṣu prīty-abhāvaḥ.</i> The Lord, being the Supersoul, is extremely dear to everyone. Why, then, should the Lord display unsympathetic behavior toward the <i>asuras</i>? How is this impartial? <i>Suhṛdaś ca kathaṁ teṣv asauhārdam.</i> Since the Lord says that He is <i>suhṛdaṁ sarva-bhūtānām,</i> the well-wisher of all living entities, how could He act with partiality by killing demons? These questions arose in the heart of Parīkṣit Mahārāja, and therefore he inquired from Śukadeva Gosvāmī."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,120 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 2,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.2",
|
||||
"devanagari": "न ह्य् अस्यार्थः सुरगणैः साक्षान्निःश्रेयसात्मनः\nनैवासुरेभ्यो विद्वेषो नोद्वेगश्चागुणस्य हि",
|
||||
"transliteration": "na hy asyārthaḥ sura-gaṇaiḥ\nsākṣān niḥśreyasātmanaḥ\nnaivāsurebhyo vidveṣo\nnodvegaś cāguṇasya hi",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"certainly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"His"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "arthaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"benefit, interest"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sura-gaṇaiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with the demigods"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sākṣāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"personally"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "niḥśreyasa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the highest bliss"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātmanaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"whose nature"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"certainly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asurebhyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for the demons"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vidveṣaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"envy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "udvegaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"fear"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aguṇasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who possesses no material qualities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"certainly."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Lord Viṣṇu Himself, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the reservoir of all pleasure. Therefore, what benefit would He derive from siding with the demigods? What interest would He fulfill in this way? Since the Lord is transcendental, why should He fear the asuras, and how could He be envious of them?</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"We should always remember the distinction between spiritual and material. That which is material is infected by material qualities, but these qualities cannot touch that which is spiritual, or transcendental. Kṛṣṇa is absolute, whether He is in the material world or spiritual world. When we see partiality in Kṛṣṇa, this vision is due to His external energy. Otherwise how could His enemies attain salvation after being killed by Him? Everyone who deals with the Supreme Personality of Godhead gradually acquires the qualities of the Lord. The more one advances in spiritual consciousness, the less he is affected by the duality of material qualities. The Supreme Lord, therefore, must certainly be freed from these qualities. His enmity and friendship are external features presented by the material energy. He is always transcendental. He is absolute, whether He kills or bestows His favor.",
|
||||
"Envy and friendship arise in one who is imperfect. We fear our enemies because in the material world we are always in need of help. The Lord, however, does not need anyone's help, for He is <i>ātmārāma.</i> The Lord says in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (9.26):",
|
||||
"<i>patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyaṁ<br/> yo me bhaktyā prayacchati<br/> tad ahaṁ bhakty-upahṛtam<br/> aśnāmi prayatātmanaḥ</i>",
|
||||
"\"If a devotee offers Me with devotion a little leaf, a flower, fruit or water, I shall accept it.\" Why does the Lord say this? Is He dependent on the offering of the devotee? He is not actually dependent, but He likes to be dependent upon His devotee. This is His mercy. Similarly, He does not fear the <i>asuras.</i> Thus there is no question of partiality in the Supreme Personality of Godhead."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,81 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 3,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.3",
|
||||
"devanagari": "इति नः सुमहाभाग नारायणगुणान्प्रति\nसंशयः सुमहाञ्जातस्तद्भवांश्छेत्तुम् अर्हति",
|
||||
"transliteration": "iti naḥ sumahā-bhāga\nnārāyaṇa-guṇān prati\nsaṁśayaḥ sumahāñ jātas\ntad bhavāṁś chettum arhati",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thus"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "naḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"our"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "su-mahā-bhāga",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O glorious one"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nārāyaṇa-guṇān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the qualities of Nārāyaṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"toward"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saṁśayaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"doubt"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "su-mahān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very great"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jātaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"born"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"that"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhavān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Your Lordship"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "chettum arhati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"please dispel."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>O greatly fortunate and learned brāhmaṇa, whether Nārāyaṇa is partial or impartial has become a subject of great doubt. Kindly dispel my doubt with positive evidence that Nārāyaṇa is always neutral and equal to everyone.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Since Lord Nārāyaṇa is absolute, His transcendental qualities are described as one. Thus His punishments and His offerings of favor are both of the same value. Essentially, His inimical actions are not displays of enmity toward His so-called enemies, but in the material field one thinks that Kṛṣṇa is favorable to devotees and unfavorable to nondevotees. When Kṛṣṇa finally instructs in <i>Bhagavad-gītā,</i> <i>sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja,</i> this is meant not only for Arjuna but for every living entity within this universe."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,155 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 4,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.4-5",
|
||||
"devanagari": "श्रीऋषिर् उवाच\nसाधु पृष्टं महाराज हरेश्चरितम् अद्भुतम्\nयद्भागवतमाहात्म्यं भगवद्भक्तिवर्धनम्\nगीयते परमं पुण्यम् ऋषिभिर्नारदादिभिः\nनत्वा कृष्णाय मुनये कथयिष्ये हरेः कथाम्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "śrī-ṛṣir uvāca\nsādhu pṛṣṭaṁ mahārāja\nhareś caritam adbhutam\nyad bhāgavata-māhātmyaṁ\nbhagavad-bhakti-vardhanam\ngīyate paramaṁ puṇyam\nṛṣibhir nāradādibhiḥ\nnatvā kṛṣṇāya munaye\nkathayiṣye hareḥ kathām",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrī-ṛṣiḥ uvāca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the sage Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sādhu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"excellent"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pṛṣṭam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"inquiry"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mahā-rāja",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O great King"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hareḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the Supreme Lord, Hari"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "caritam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"activities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "adbhutam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"wonderful"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"from which"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhāgavata",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the Lord's devotee (Prahlāda)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "māhātmyam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the glories"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhagavat-bhakti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"devotion to the Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vardhanam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"increasing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gīyate",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"is sung"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "paramam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"foremost"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "puṇyam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"pious"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ṛṣibhiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by the sages"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nārada-ādibhiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"headed by Śrī Nārada Muni"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "natvā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"after offering obeisances"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛṣṇāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to Kṛṣṇa Dvaipāyana Vyāsa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "munaye",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the great sage"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kathayiṣye",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"I shall narrate"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hareḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of Hari"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kathām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the topics."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The great sage Śukadeva Gosvāmī said:</b><b> My dear King, you have put before me an excellent question. Discourses concerning the activities of the Lord, in which the glories of His devotees are also found, are extremely pleasing to devotees. Such wonderful topics always counteract the miseries of the materialistic way of life. Therefore great sages like Nārada always speak upon Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam because it gives one the facility to hear and chant about the wonderful activities of the Lord. Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto Śrīla Vyāsadeva and then begin describing topics concerning the activities of Lord Hari.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In this verse Śukadeva Gosvāmī offers his respectful obeisances <i>kṛṣṇāya munaye,</i> which means to Kṛṣṇa Dvaipāyana Vyāsa. One must first offer one's respectful obeisances to one's spiritual master. Śukadeva Gosvāmī's spiritual master is his father, Vyāsadeva, and therefore he first offers his respectful obeisances to Kṛṣṇa Dvaipāyana Vyāsa and then begins describing topics of Lord Hari.",
|
||||
"Whenever there is an opportunity to hear about the transcendental activities of the Lord, we must take it. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu recommends, <i>kīrtanīyaḥ sadā hariḥ:</i> one should always engage in <i>kṛṣṇa-kathā</i> by chanting and talking about Kṛṣṇa and hearing about Him. That is the only occupation of a Kṛṣṇa conscious person."
|
||||
],
|
||||
"verse_end": 5
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,100 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 6,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.6",
|
||||
"devanagari": "निर्गुणो ऽपि ह्य् अजो ऽव्यक्तो भगवान्प्रकृतेः परः\nस्वमायागुणम् आविश्य बाध्यबाधकतां गतः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "nirguṇo 'pi hy ajo 'vyakto\nbhagavān prakṛteḥ paraḥ\nsva-māyā-guṇam āviśya\nbādhya-bādhakatāṁ gataḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nirguṇaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"without material qualities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "api",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"although"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"certainly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ajaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unborn"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "avyaktaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unmanifest"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhagavān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Supreme Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prakṛteḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to material nature"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "paraḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"transcendental"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sva-māyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of His own energy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "guṇam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"material qualities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āviśya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"entering"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bādhya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"obligation"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bādhakatām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the condition of being obliged"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gataḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"accepts."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu, is always transcendental to material qualities, and therefore He is called nirguṇa, or without qualities. Because He is unborn, He does not have a material body to be subjected to attachment and hatred. Although the Lord is always above material existence, through His spiritual potency He appeared and acted like an ordinary human being, accepting duties and obligations, apparently like a conditioned soul.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"So-called attachment, detachment and obligations pertain to the material nature, which is an emanation from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but whenever the Lord descends and acts in this material world, He does so in His spiritual position. Although His activities materially appear different, spiritually they are absolute and nondifferent. Thus it is an imposition upon the Supreme Lord to say that He is envious of anyone or friendly to anyone.",
|
||||
"In <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (9.11) the Lord clearly says, <i>avajānanti māṁ mūḍhā mānuṣīṁ tanum āśritam:</i> \"Fools deride Me when I descend in a human form.\" Kṛṣṇa appears on this earth or within this universe without any change in His spiritual body or spiritual qualities. Indeed, He is never influenced by the material qualities. He is always free from such qualities, but He appears to act under material influence. This understanding is <i>āropita,</i> or an imposition. Therefore Kṛṣṇa says, <i>janma karma ca me divyam:</i> whatever He does, being always transcendental, has nothing to do with material qualities. <i>Evaṁ yo vetti tattvataḥ:</i> only devotees can understand the truth of how He acts. The fact is that Kṛṣṇa is never partial to anyone. He is always equal to everyone, but because of imperfect vision, influenced by material qualities, one imposes material qualities upon Kṛṣṇa, and when one does so he becomes a <i>mudha,</i> a fool. When one can properly understand the truth, one becomes devoted and <i>nirguṇa,</i> free from material qualities. Simply by understanding the activities of Kṛṣṇa one can become transcendental, and as soon as one is transcendental he is fit to be transferred to the transcendental world. <i>Tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti mām eti so 'rjuna:</i> one who understands the activities of the Lord in truth is transferred to the spiritual world after he gives up his material body."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,111 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 7,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.7",
|
||||
"devanagari": "सत्त्वं रजस्तम इति प्रकृतेर्नात्मनो गुणाः\nन तेषां युगपद्राजन्ह्रास उल्लास एव वा",
|
||||
"transliteration": "sattvaṁ rajas tama iti\nprakṛter nātmano guṇāḥ\nna teṣāṁ yugapad rājan\nhrāsa ullāsa eva vā",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sattvam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the mode of goodness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rajaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the mode of passion"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tamaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the mode of ignorance"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thus"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prakṛteḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of material nature"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātmanaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the spirit soul"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "guṇāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"qualities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "teṣām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of them"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yugapat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"simultaneously"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rājan",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O King"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hrāsaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"diminution"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ullāsaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"prominence"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"certainly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"or."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>My dear King Parīkṣit, the material qualities—sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa and tamo-guṇa—all belong to the material world and do not even touch the Supreme Personality of Godhead. These three guṇas cannot act by increasing or decreasing simultaneously.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The original position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is one of equality. There is no question of His being influenced by <i>sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa</i> or <i>tamo-guṇa,</i> for these material qualities cannot touch the Supreme Lord. The Lord is therefore called the supreme <i>īśvara.</i> <i>Īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ: </i>He is the supreme controller. He controls the material qualities (<i>daivī hy eṣā guṇamayī mama māyā</i>). <i>Mayādhyakṣena prakṛtiḥ sūyate:</i> material nature (<i>prakṛti</i>) works under His order. How, then, can He be under the qualities of <i>prakṛti</i>? Kṛṣṇa is never influenced by the material qualities. Therefore there is no question of partiality in the Supreme Personality of Godhead."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,92 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 8,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.8",
|
||||
"devanagari": "जयकाले तु सत्त्वस्य देवर्षीन्रजसो ऽसुरान्\nतमसो यक्षरक्षांसि तत्कालानुगुणो ऽभजत्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "jaya-kāle tu sattvasya\ndevarṣīn rajaso 'surān\ntamaso yakṣa-rakṣāṁsi\ntat-kālānuguṇo 'bhajat",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jaya-kāle",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the time of prominence"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sattvasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of goodness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "deva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the demigods"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ṛṣīn",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and the sages"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rajasaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of passion"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asurān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the demons"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tamasaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of ignorance"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yakṣa-rakṣāṁsi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Yakṣas and Rākṣasas"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tat-kāla-anuguṇaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"according to the particular time"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "abhajat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"fostered."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>When the quality of goodness is prominent, the sages and demigods flourish with the help of that quality, with which they are infused and surcharged by the Supreme Lord. Similarly, when the mode of passion is prominent the demons flourish, and when ignorance is prominent the Yakṣas and Rākṣasas flourish. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is present in everyone's heart, fostering the reactions of sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa and tamo-guṇa.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The Supreme Personality of Godhead is not partial to anyone. The conditioned soul is under the influence of the various modes of material nature, and behind material nature is the Supreme Personality of Godhead; but one's victory and loss under the influence of <i>sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa</i> and <i>tamo-guṇa</i> are reactions of these modes, not of the Supreme Lord's partiality. Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī, in the <i>Bhāgavata-sandarbha,</i> has clearly said:",
|
||||
"<i>hlādinī sandhinī samvit<br/> tvayy ekā sarva-saṁsthitau<br/> hlāda-tāpa-karī miśrā<br/> tvayi no guṇa-varjite<br/> </i>[<i>Viṣṇu Purāṇa 1.12.69</i>]",
|
||||
"According to this statement of the <i>Bhāgavata-sandarbha,</i> the Supreme Lord, being always transcendental to the material qualities, is never affected by the influence of these qualities. This same characteristic is also present in the living being, but because he is conditioned by material nature, even the pleasure potency of the Lord is manifested in the conditioned soul as troublesome. In the material world the pleasure enjoyed by the conditioned soul is followed by many painful conditions. For instance, we have seen that in the two great wars, which were conducted by the <i>rajo-guṇa</i> and <i>tamo-guṇa,</i> both parties were actually ruined. The German people declared war against the English to ruin them, but the result was that both parties were ruined. Although the Allies were apparently victorious, at least on paper, actually neither of them were victorious. Therefore it should be concluded that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is not partial to anyone. Everyone works under the influence of various modes of material nature, and when the various modes are prominent, the demigods or demons appear victorious under the influence of these modes.",
|
||||
"Everyone enjoys the fruits of his qualitative activities. This is also confirmed in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (14.11-13):",
|
||||
"<i>sarva-dvāreṣu dehe 'smin<br/> prakāśa upajāyate<br/> jñānaṁ yadā tadā vidyād<br/> vivṛddhaṁ sattvam ity uta</i>",
|
||||
"<i>lobhaḥ pravṛttir ārambhaḥ<br/> karmaṇām aśamaḥ spṛhā<br/> rajasy etāni jāyante<br/> vivṛddhe bharatarṣabha</i>",
|
||||
"<i>aprakāśo 'pravṛttiś ca<br/> pramādo moha eva ca<br/> tamasy etāni jāyante<br/> vivṛddhe kuru-nandana</i>",
|
||||
"\"The manifestations of the modes of goodness can be experienced when all the gates of the body are illumined by knowledge.",
|
||||
"\"O chief of the Bhāratas, when there is an increase in the mode of passion, the symptoms of great attachment, uncontrollable desire, hankering, and intense endeavor develop.",
|
||||
"\"O son of Kuru, when there is an increase in the mode of ignorance, madness, illusion, inertia and darkness are manifested.\"",
|
||||
"The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is present in everyone's heart, simply gives the results of the increase in the various qualities, but He is impartial. He supervises victory and loss, but He does not take part in them.",
|
||||
"The various modes of material nature do not work all at once. The interactions of these modes are exactly like seasonal changes. Sometimes there is an increment of <i>rajo-guṇa,</i> sometimes of <i>tamo-guṇa</i> and sometimes <i>sattva-guṇa.</i> Generally the demigods are surcharged with <i>sattva-guṇa,</i> and therefore when the demons and the demigods fight, the demigods are victorious because of the prominence of their <i>sattva-guṇa</i> qualities. However, this is not the partiality of the Supreme Lord."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,101 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 9,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.9",
|
||||
"devanagari": "ज्योतिरादिर् इवाभाति संघातान्न विविच्यते\nविदन्त्य् आत्मानम् आत्मस्थं मथित्वा कवयो ऽन्ततः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "jyotir-ādir ivābhāti\nsaṅghātān na vivicyate\nvidanty ātmānam ātma-sthaṁ\nmathitvā kavayo 'ntataḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jyotiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"fire"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ādiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and other elements"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"just as"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ābhāti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"appear"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saṅghātāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"from the bodies of demigods and others"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vivicyate",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"are distinguished"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vidanti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"perceive"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātmānam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Supersoul"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātma-stham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"situated in the heart"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mathitvā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by discerning"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kavayaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"expert thinkers"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "antataḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"within."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The all-pervading Personality of Godhead exists within the heart of every living being, and an expert thinker can perceive how He is present there to a large or small extent. Just as one can understand the supply of fire in wood, the water in a waterpot, or the sky within a pot, one can understand whether a living entity is a demon or a demigod by understanding that living entity's devotional performances. A thoughtful man can understand how much a person is favored by the Supreme Lord by seeing his actions.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (10.41) the Lord says:",
|
||||
"<i>yad yad vibhūtimat sattvaṁ<br/> śrīmad ūrjitam eva vā<br/> tat tad evāvagaccha tvaṁ<br/> mama tejo-'ṁśa-sambhavam</i>",
|
||||
"\"Know that all beautiful, glorious and mighty creations spring from but a spark of My splendor.\" We have the practical experience of seeing that one person is able to do very wonderful things whereas another cannot do those same things and cannot even do things that require only a little common sense. Therefore, how much a devotee has been favored by the Supreme Personality of Godhead can be tested by the activities the devotee has performed. In <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (10.10) the Lord also says:",
|
||||
"<i>teṣāṁ satata-yuktānāṁ<br/> bhajatāṁ prīti-pūrvakam<br/> dadāmi buddhi-yogaṁ taṁ<br/> yena mām upayānti te</i>",
|
||||
"\"To those who are constantly devoted and who worship Me with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me.\" This is very practical. A teacher instructs the student if the student is capable of taking more and more instructions. Otherwise, in spite of being instructed by the teacher, the student cannot make strides in his understanding. This has nothing to do with partiality. When Kṛṣṇa says <i>teṣāṁ satata-yuktānāṁ bhajatāṁ prīti-pūrvakam/ dadāmi buddhi-yogaṁ tam,</i> this indicates that Kṛṣṇa is prepared to give <i>bhakti-yoga</i> to everyone, but one must be capable of receiving it. That is the secret. Thus when a person exhibits wonderful devotional activities, a thoughtful man understands that Kṛṣṇa has been more favorable to this devotee.",
|
||||
"This is not difficult to understand, but envious persons do not accept that Kṛṣṇa has bestowed His favor upon a particular devotee in accordance with his advanced position. Such foolish persons become envious and try to minimize an advanced devotee's activities. That is not Vaiṣṇavism. A Vaiṣṇava should appreciate the service rendered to the Lord by other Vaiṣṇavas. Therefore a Vaiṣṇava is described in <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam</i> as <i>nirmatsara.</i> Vaiṣṇavas are never envious of other Vaiṣṇavas or of anyone else, and therefore they are called <i>nirmatsarāṇāṁ satām.</i>",
|
||||
"As <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> informs us, one can understand how one is saturated with <i>sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa</i> or <i>tamo-guṇa.</i> In the examples given herewith, fire represents the mode of goodness. One can understand the constitution of a container for wood, petrol or other inflammable substances by the quantity of the fire. Similarly, water represents <i>rajo-guṇa,</i> the mode of passion. A small skin and the vast Atlantic Ocean both contain water, and by seeing the quantity of water in a container one can understand the size of the container. The sky represents the mode of ignorance. The sky is present in a small earthen pot and also in outer space. Thus by proper judgment one can see who is a <i>devatā,</i> or demigod, and who is an <i>asura,</i> Yakṣa or Rākṣasa according to the quantities of <i>sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa</i> and <i>tamo-guṇa.</i> One cannot judge whether a person is a <i>devatā,</i> an <i>asura</i> or a Rākṣasa by seeing him, but a sane man can understand this by the activities such a person performs. A general description is given in <i>the Padma Purāṇa:</i> <i>viṣṇu-bhaktaḥ smṛto daiva āsuras tad-viparyayaḥ.</i> A devotee of Lord Viṣṇu is a demigod, whereas an <i>asura</i> or Yakṣa is just the opposite. An <i>asura</i> is not a devotee of Lord Viṣṇu; instead, for his sense gratification he is a devotee of the demigods, <i>bhūtas, pretas</i> and so on. Thus one can judge who is a <i>devatā,</i> who is a Rākṣasa and who is an <i>asura</i> by how they conduct their activities.",
|
||||
"The word <i>ātmānam</i> in this verse means <i>paramātmānam.</i> The Paramātmā, or Supersoul, is situated in the core of everyone's heart (<i>antataḥ</i>). This is confirmed in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (<i>18.61</i>). <i>Īśvaraḥ sarva-bhūtānāṁ hṛd-deśe 'rjuna tiṣṭhati.</i> The <i>īśvara,</i> the Supreme Personality of Godhead, being situated in everyone's heart, gives directions to everyone in terms of one's capabilities in taking the instructions. The instructions of <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> are open to everyone, but some people understand them properly, whereas others understand them so improperly that they cannot even believe in the existence of Kṛṣṇa, although reading Kṛṣṇa's book. Although the <i>Gītā</i> says <i>śrī-bhagavān uvāca,</i> indicating that Kṛṣṇa spoke, they cannot understand Kṛṣṇa. This is due to their misfortune or incapability, which is caused by <i>rajo-guṇa</i> and <i>tamo-guṇa,</i> the modes of passion and ignorance. It is because of these modes that they cannot even understand Kṛṣṇa, whereas an advanced devotee like Arjuna understands Him and glorifies Him, saying, <i>paraṁ brahma paraṁ dhāma pavitraṁ paramaṁ bhavān:</i> \"You are the Supreme Brahman, the supreme abode and purifier.\" Kṛṣṇa is open to everyone, but one needs the capability to understand Him.",
|
||||
"By external features one cannot understand who is favored by Kṛṣṇa and who is not. According to one's attitude, Kṛṣṇa becomes one's direct adviser, or Kṛṣṇa becomes unknown. This is not Kṛṣṇa's partiality; it is His response to one's ability to understand Him. According to one's receptiveness—whether one be a <i>devatā, asura,</i> Yakṣa or Rākṣasa—Kṛṣṇa's quality is proportionately exhibited. This proportionate exhibition of Kṛṣṇa's power is misunderstood by less intelligent men to be Kṛṣṇa's partiality, but actually it is no such thing. Kṛṣṇa is equal to everyone, and according to one's ability to receive the favor of Kṛṣṇa, one advances in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura gives a practical example in this connection. In the sky there are many luminaries. At night, even in darkness, the moon is extremely brilliant and can be directly perceived. The sun is also extremely brilliant. When covered by clouds, however, these luminaries are not distinctly visible. Similarly, the more one advances in <i>sattva-guṇa,</i> the more his brilliance is exhibited by devotional service, but the more one is covered by <i>rajo-guṇa</i> and <i>tamo-guṇa,</i> the less visible his brilliance, for he is covered by these qualities. The visibility of one's qualities does not depend on the partiality of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; it is due to various coverings in different proportions. Thus one can understand how far he has advanced in terms of <i>sattva-guṇa</i> and how much he is covered by <i>rajo-guṇa</i> and <i>tamo-guṇa.</i>"
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,125 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 10,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.10",
|
||||
"devanagari": "यदा सिसृक्षुः पुर आत्मनः परो रजः सृजत्य् एष पृथक्स्वमायया\nसत्त्वं विचित्रासु रिरंसुर् ईश्वरः शयिष्यमाणस्तम ईरयत्य् असौ",
|
||||
"transliteration": "yadā sisṛkṣuḥ pura ātmanaḥ paro\nrajaḥ sṛjaty eṣa pṛthak sva-māyayā\nsattvaṁ vicitrāsu riraṁsur īśvaraḥ\nśayiṣyamāṇas tama īrayaty asau",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yadā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"when"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sisṛkṣuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"desiring to create"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "puraḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"material bodies"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātmanaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for the living entities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "paraḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Supreme Personality of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rajaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the mode of passion"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sṛjati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"manifests"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eṣaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"He"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pṛthak",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"separately, predominantly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sva-māyayā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by His own creative energy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sattvam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the mode of goodness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vicitrāsu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in various types of bodies"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "riraṁsuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"desiring to act"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "īśvaraḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Personality of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śayiṣyamāṇaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"being about to conclude"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tamaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the mode of ignorance"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "īrayati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"causes to rise"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"that Supreme."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>When the Supreme Personality of Godhead creates different types of bodies, offering a particular body to each living entity according to his character and fruitive actions, the Lord revives all the qualities of material nature—sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa and tamo-guṇa. Then, as the Supersoul, He enters each body and influences the qualities of creation, maintenance and annihilation, using sattva-guṇa for maintenance, rajo-guṇa for creation and tamo-guṇa for annihilation.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Although material nature is conducted by the three qualities—<i>sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa</i> and <i>tamo-guṇa</i>—nature is not independent. As the Lord says in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (<i>9.10</i>):",
|
||||
"<i>mayādhyakṣeṇa prakṛtiḥ<br/> sūyate sa-carācaram<br/> hetunānena kaunteya<br/> jagad viparivartate</i>",
|
||||
"\"This material nature is working under My direction, O son of Kuntī, and it is producing all moving and unmoving beings. By its rule this manifestation is created and annihilated again and again.\" The different changes in the material world take place as actions and reactions of the three <i>guṇas,</i> but above the three <i>guṇas</i> is their director, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In the various types of bodies given to the living entities by material nature (<i>yantrārūḍhāni māyayā</i>), either <i>sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa</i> or <i>tamo-guṇa</i> is prominent. The body is produced by material nature according to the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore it is said here, <i>yadā sisṛkṣuḥ pura ātmanaḥ paraḥ,</i> indicating that the body is certainly created by the Lord. <i>Karmaṇā daiva-netreṇa:</i> according to the <i>karma</i> of the living entity, a body is prepared under the Supreme Lord's supervision. Whether the body is of <i>sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa</i> or <i>tamo-guṇa,</i> everything is done by the direction of the Supreme Lord through the agency of the external energy (<i>pṛthak sva-māyayā</i>). In this way, in different types of bodies, the Lord (<i>īśvara</i>) gives directions as Paramātmā, and again, to destroy the body, He employs the <i>tamo-guṇa.</i> This is the way the living entities receive different types of bodies."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,80 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 11,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.11",
|
||||
"devanagari": "कालं चरन्तं सृजतीश आश्रयं प्रधानपुम्भ्यां नरदेव सत्यकृत्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "kālaṁ carantaṁ sṛjatīśa āśrayaṁ\npradhāna-pumbhyāṁ nara-deva satya-kṛt",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kālam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"time"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "carantam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"moving"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sṛjati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"creates"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "īśaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Supreme Personality of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āśrayam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"shelter"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pradhāna",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for the material energy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pumbhyām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and the living entity"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nara-deva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O ruler of men"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "satya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"true"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"creator."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>O great King, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the controller of the material and spiritual energies, who is certainly the creator of the entire cosmos, creates the time factor to allow the material energy and the living entity to act within the limits of time. Thus the Supreme Personality is never under the time factor nor under the material energy.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"One should not think that the Lord is dependent on the time factor. He actually creates the situation by which material nature acts and by which the conditioned soul is placed under material nature. Both the conditioned soul and the material nature act within the time factor, but the Lord is not subject to the actions and reactions of time, for time has been created by Him. To be more clear, Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura says that creation, maintenance and annihilation are all under the supreme will of the Lord.",
|
||||
"In <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (4.7) the Lord says:",
|
||||
"<i>yadā yadā hi dharmasya<br/> glānir bhavati bhārata<br/> abhyutthānam adharmasya<br/> tadātmānaṁ sṛjāmy aham</i>",
|
||||
"\"Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, O descendant of Bhārata, and a predominant rise of irreligion—at that time I descend Myself.\" Since Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the controller of everything, when He appears He is not within the limitations of material time (<i>janma karma ca me divyam</i>). In this verse the words <i>kālaṁ carantaṁ sṛjatīśa āśrayam</i> indicate that although the Lord acts within time, whether <i>sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa</i> or <i>tamo-guṇa</i> is prominent, one should not think that the Lord is under time's control. Time is within His control, for He creates time to act in a certain way; He is not working under the control of time. The creation of the material world is one of the Lord's pastimes. Everything is fully under His control. Since creation takes place when <i>rajo-guṇa</i> is prominent, the Lord creates the necessary time to give facilities for <i>rajo-guṇa.</i> Similarly, He also creates the necessary times for maintenance and annihilation. Thus this verse establishes that the Lord is not under the limitations of time.",
|
||||
"As stated in the <i>Brahma-saṁhitā, īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ:</i> Kṛṣṇa is the supreme controller. <i>Sac-cid-ānanda-vigrahaḥ: </i>He possesses a blissful, spiritual body. <i>Anādiḥ:</i> He is not subordinate to anything. As the Lord confirms in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (7.7), <i>mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat kiñcid asti dhanañjaya:</i> \"O conqueror of wealth [Arjuna], there is no truth superior to Me.\" Nothing can be above Kṛṣṇa, for He is the controller and creator of everything.",
|
||||
"The Māyāvādī philosophers say that this material world is <i>mithyā,</i> false, and that one should therefore not bother about this <i>mithyā</i> creation (<i>brahma satyaṁ jagan mithyā</i>). But this is not correct. Here it is said, <i>satya-kṛt:</i> whatever is created by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, <i>satyaṁ param,</i> cannot be called <i>mithyā.</i> The cause of the creation is <i>satya,</i> true, so how can the effect of the cause be <i>mithyā</i>? The very word <i>satya-kṛt</i> is used to establish that everything created by the Lord is factual, never false. The creation may be temporary, but it is not false."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,118 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 12,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.12",
|
||||
"devanagari": "य एष राजन्न् अपि काल ईशिता सत्त्वं सुरानीकम् इवैधयत्य् अतः\nतत्प्रत्यनीकान् असुरान्सुरप्रियो रजस्तमस्कान्प्रमिणोत्य् उरुश्रवाः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "ya eṣa rājann api kāla īśitā\nsattvaṁ surānīkam ivaidhayaty ataḥ\ntat-pratyanīkān asurān sura-priyo\nrajas-tamaskān pramiṇoty uruśravāḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"which"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eṣaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rājan",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O King"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "api",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"even"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kālaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"time"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "īśitā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Supreme Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sattvam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the mode of goodness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sura-anīkam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"numbers of demigods"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"certainly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "edhayati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"causes to increase"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ataḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"hence"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tat-pratyanīkān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"inimical to them"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asurān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the demons"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sura-priyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"being the friend of the demigods"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rajaḥ-tamaskān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"covered by passion and ignorance"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pramiṇoti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"destoys"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "uru-śravāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"whose glories are widespread."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>O King, this time factor enhances the sattva-guṇa. Thus although the Supreme Lord is the controller, He favors the demigods, who are mostly situated in sattva-guṇa. Then the demons, who are influenced by tamo-guṇa, are annihilated. The Supreme Lord induces the time factor to act in different ways, but He is never partial. Rather, His activities are glorious, therefore He is called Uruśravā.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The Lord says in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (9.29), <i>samo'haṁ sarva-bhūteṣu na me dveṣyo 'sti na priyaḥ:</i> \"I envy no one, nor am I partial to anyone. I am equal to all.\" The Supreme Personality of Godhead cannot be partial; He is always equal to everyone. Therefore when the demigods are favored and the demons killed, this is not His partiality but the influence of the time factor. A good example in this regard is that an electrician connects both a heater and a cooler to the same electrical energy. The cause of the heating and cooling is the electrician's manipulation of the electrical energy according to his desire, but factually the electrician has nothing to do with causing heat or cold, nor with the enjoyment or suffering that results.",
|
||||
"There have been many historical incidents in which the Lord killed a demon, but the demon attained a higher position by the mercy of the Lord. Pūtanā is an example. Pūtanā's purpose was to kill Kṛṣṇa. <i>Aho bakī yaṁ stana-kāla-kūṭam.</i> She approached the house of Nanda Mahārāja with the purpose of killing Kṛṣṇa by smearing poison on her breast, yet when she was killed she attained the highest position, achieving the status of Kṛṣṇa's mother. Krsna is so kind and impartial that because he sucked Putana's breast, He immediately accepted her as His mother. This superfluous activity of killing Pūtanā did not diminish the Lord's impartiality. He is <i>suhṛdaṁ sarva-bhūtānām,</i> the friend of everyone. Therefore partiality cannot apply to the character of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who always maintains His position as the supreme controller. The Lord killed Pūtanā as an enemy, but because of His being the supreme controller, she attained an exalted position as His mother. Śrīla Madhva Muni therefore remarks, <i>kāle kāla-viṣaye 'pīśitā.</i> <i>dehādi-kāraṇatvāt surānīkam iva sthitaṁ sattvam.</i> Ordinarily a murderer is hanged, and in the <i>Manu-saṁhitā</i> it is said that a king bestows mercy upon a murderer by killing him, thus saving him from various kinds of suffering. Because of his sinful activities, such a murderer is killed by the mercy of the king. Kṛṣṇa, the supreme judge, deals with matters in a similar way because He is the supreme controller. The conclusion, therefore, is that the Lord is always impartial and always very kind to all living entities."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,81 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 13,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.13",
|
||||
"devanagari": "अत्रैवोदाहृतः पूर्वम् इतिहासः सुरर्षिणा\nप्रीत्या महाक्रतौ राजन्पृच्छते ऽजातशत्रवे",
|
||||
"transliteration": "atraivodāhṛtaḥ pūrvam\nitihāsaḥ surarṣiṇā\nprītyā mahā-kratau rājan\npṛcchate 'jāta-śatrave",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "atra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in this connection"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"certainly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "udāhṛtaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"was recited"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pūrvam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"previously"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "itihāsaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"an old story"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sura-ṛṣiṇā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by the great sage Nārada"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prītyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with joy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mahā-kratau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"at the great Rājasūya sacrifice"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rājan",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O King"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pṛcchate",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to the inquiring"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ajāta-śatrave",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, who had no enemy."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Formerly, O King, when Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira was performing the Rājasūya sacrifice, the great sage Nārada, responding to his inquiry, recited historical facts showing how the Supreme Personality of Godhead is always impartial, even when killing demons. In this regard he gave a vivid example.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"This relates to how the Lord exhibited His impartiality even when killing Śiśupāla in the arena of the Rājasūya <i>yajña</i> performed by Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,134 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 14,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.14-15",
|
||||
"devanagari": "दृष्ट्वा महाद्भुतं राजा राजसूये महाक्रतौ\nवासुदेवे भगवति सायुज्यं चेदिभूभुजः\nतत्रासीनं सुरऋषिं राजा पाण्डुसुतः क्रतौ\nपप्रच्छ विस्मितमना मुनीनां शृण्वताम् इदम्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "dṛṣṭvā mahādbhutaṁ rājā\nrājasūye mahā-kratau\nvāsudeve bhagavati\nsāyujyaṁ cedibhū-bhujaḥ\ntatrāsīnaṁ sura-ṛṣiṁ\nrājā pāṇḍu-sutaḥ kratau\npapraccha vismita-manā\nmunīnāṁ śṛṇvatām idam",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dṛṣṭvā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"after seeing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mahā-adbhutam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"greatly wonderful"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rājā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the King"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rājasūye",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"called Rājasūya"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mahā-kratau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"at the great sacrifice"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vāsudeve",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"into Vāsudeva"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhagavati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Personality of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sāyujyam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"merging"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "cedibhū-bhujaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of Śiśupāla, the King of Cedi"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tatra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"there"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āsīnam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"seated"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sura-ṛṣim",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Nārada Muni"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rājā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the King"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pāṇḍu-sutaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Yudhiṣṭhira, the son of Pāṇḍu"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kratau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"at the sacrifice"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "papraccha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"asked"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vismita-manāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"being struck with wonder"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "munīnām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the presence of the sages"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śṛṇvatām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"listening"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "idam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>O King, at the Rājasūya sacrifice, Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, the son of Mahārāja Pāṇḍu, personally saw Śiśupāla merge into the body of the Supreme Lord, Kṛṣṇa. Therefore, struck with wonder, he inquired about the reason for this from the great sage Nārada, who was seated there. While he inquired, all the sages present also heard him ask his question.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [],
|
||||
"verse_end": 15
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,99 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 16,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.16",
|
||||
"devanagari": "श्रीयुधिष्ठिर उवाच\nअहो अत्यद्भुतं ह्य् एतद्दुर्लभैकान्तिनाम् अपि\nवासुदेवे परे तत्त्वे प्राप्तिश्चैद्यस्य विद्विषः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "śrī-yudhiṣṭhira uvāca\naho aty-adbhutaṁ hy etad\ndurlabhaikāntinām api\nvāsudeve pare tattve\nprāptiś caidyasya vidviṣaḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrī-yudhiṣṭhiraḥ uvāca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira said"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aho",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"oh"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ati-adbhutam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very wonderful"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"certainly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "etat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "durlabha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"difficult to attain"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ekāntinām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for the transcendentalists"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "api",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"even"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vāsudeve",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in Vāsudeva"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pare",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the supreme"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tattve",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Absolute Truth"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prāptiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the attainment"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "caidyasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of Śiśupāla"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vidviṣaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"envious."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira inquired: </b><b>It is very wonderful that the demon Śiśupāla merged into the body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead even though extremely envious. This sāyujya-mukti is impossible to attain even for great transcendentalists. How then did the enemy of the Lord attain it?</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"There are two classes of transcendentalists—the <i>jñānīs</i> and the <i>bhaktas.</i> The <i>bhaktas</i> do not aspire to merge into the existence of the Lord, but the <i>jñānīs</i> do. Śiśupāla, however, was neither a <i>jñānī</i> nor a <i>bhakta,</i> yet simply by envy of the Lord he attained an exalted position by merging into the Lord's body. Certainly this was astonishing, and therefore Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira inquired about the cause for the Lord's mysterious mercy to Śiśupāla."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,85 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 17,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.17",
|
||||
"devanagari": "एतद्वेदितुम् इच्छामः सर्व एव वयं मुने\nभगवन्निन्दया वेनो द्विजैस्तमसि पातितः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "etad veditum icchāmaḥ\nsarva eva vayaṁ mune\nbhagavan-nindayā veno\ndvijais tamasi pātitaḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "etat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "veditum",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to know"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "icchāmaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"desire"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sarve",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"certainly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vayam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"we"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mune",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O great sage"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhagavat-nindayā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"because of blaspheming the Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "venaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Vena, the father of Pṛthu Mahārāja"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dvijaiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by the brāhmaṇas"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tamasi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"into hell"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pātitaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"was thrown."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>O great sage, we are all eager to know the cause for this mercy of the Lord. I have heard that formerly a king named Vena blasphemed the Supreme Personality of Godhead and that all the brāhmaṇas consequently obliged him to go to hell. Śiśupāla should also have been sent to hell. How then did he merge into the Lord's existence?</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,73 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 18,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.18",
|
||||
"devanagari": "दमघोषसुतः पाप आरभ्य कलभाषणात्\nसम्प्रत्य् अमर्षी गोविन्दे दन्तवक्रश्च दुर्मतिः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "damaghoṣa-sutaḥ pāpa\nārabhya kala-bhāṣaṇāt\nsampraty amarṣī govinde\ndantavakraś ca durmatiḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "damaghoṣa-sutaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Śiśupāla, the son of Damaghoṣa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pāpaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"sinful"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ārabhya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"beginning"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kala-bhāṣaṇāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"from the unclear speech of a child"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "samprati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"even until now"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "amarṣī",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"envious"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "govinde",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"toward Śrī Kṛṣṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dantavakraḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Dantavakra"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"also"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "durmatiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"evil-minded."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>From the very beginning of his childhood, when he could not even speak properly, Śiśupāla, the most sinful son of Damaghoṣa, began blaspheming the Lord, and he continued to be envious of Śrī Kṛṣṇa until death. Similarly, his brother Dantavakra continued the same habits.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,99 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 19,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.19",
|
||||
"devanagari": "शपतोर् असकृद्विष्णुं यद्ब्रह्म परम् अव्ययम्\nश्वित्रो न जातो जिह्वायां नान्धं विविशतुस्तमः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "śapator asakṛd viṣṇuṁ\nyad brahma param avyayam\nśvitro na jāto jihvāyāṁ\nnāndhaṁ viviśatus tamaḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śapatoḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of both Śiśupāla and Dantavakra, who were blaspheming"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asakṛt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"repeatedly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "viṣṇum",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Lord Kṛṣṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"which"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "brahma param",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Supreme Brahman"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "avyayam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"without diminution"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śvitraḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"white leprosy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jātaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"appeared"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jihvāyām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"on the tongue"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "andham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"dark"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "viviśatuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"they did enter"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tamaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"hell."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Although these two men—Śiśupāla and Dantavakra—repeatedly blasphemed the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Viṣṇu [Kṛṣṇa], the Supreme Brahman, they were quite healthy. Indeed, their tongues were not attacked by white leprosy, nor did they enter the darkest region of hellish life. We are certainly most surprised by this.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Kṛṣṇa is described by Arjuna in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (10.12) as follows: <i>paraṁ brahma paraṁ dhāma pavitraṁ paramaṁ bhavān.</i> \"You are the Supreme Brahman, the supreme abode and purifier.\" Herein this is confirmed. <i>Viṣṇuṁ yad brahma param avyayam.</i> The Supreme Viṣṇu is Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa is the cause of Viṣṇu, not vice versa. Similarly, Brahman is not the cause of Kṛṣṇa; Kṛṣṇa is the cause of Brahman. Therefore Kṛṣṇa is the Parabrahman (<i>yad brahma param avyayam</i>)."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,69 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 20,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.20",
|
||||
"devanagari": "कथं तस्मिन्भगवति दुरवग्राह्यधामनि\nपश्यतां सर्वलोकानां लयम् ईयतुर् अंजसा",
|
||||
"transliteration": "kathaṁ tasmin bhagavati\nduravagrāhya-dhāmani\npaśyatāṁ sarva-lokānāṁ\nlayam īyatur añjasā",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "katham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"how"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tasmin",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"that"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhagavati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the Supreme Personality of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "duravagrāhya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"difficult to attain"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhāmani",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"whose nature"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "paśyatām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"looked on"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sarva-lokānām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"while all the people"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "layam īyatuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"became absorbed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "añjasā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"easily."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>How was it possible for Śiśupāla and Dantavakra, in the presence of many exalted persons, to enter very easily into the body of Kṛṣṇa, whose nature is difficult to attain?</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Śiśupāla and Dantavakra were formerly Jaya and Vijaya, the doorkeepers of Vaikuṇṭha. Merging into the body of Kṛṣṇa was not their final destination. For some time they remained merged, and later they received the liberations of <i>sārūpya</i> and <i>sālokya,</i> living on the same planet as the Lord in the same bodily form. The <i>śāstras</i> give evidence that if one blasphemes the Supreme Lord, his punishment is to remain in hellish life for many millions of years more than one suffers by killing many <i>brāhmaṇas.</i> Śiśupāla, however, instead of entering hellish life, immediately and very easily received <i>sāyujya-mukti.</i> That such a privilege had been offered to Śiśupāla was not merely a story. Everyone saw it happen; there was no scarcity of evidence. How did it happen? Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira was very much surprised."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,99 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 21,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.21",
|
||||
"devanagari": "एतद्भ्राम्यति मे बुद्धिर्दीपार्चिर् इव वायुना\nब्रूह्य् एतद् अद्भुततमं भगवान्ह्य् अत्र कारणम्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "etad bhrāmyati me buddhir\ndīpārcir iva vāyunā\nbrūhy etad adbhutatamaṁ\nbhagavān hy atra kāraṇam",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "etat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"concerning this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhrāmyati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"is flickering"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "me",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"my"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "buddhiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"intelligence"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dīpa-arciḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the flame of a candle"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"like"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vāyunā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by the wind"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "brūhi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"please tell"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "etat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "adbhutatamam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"most wonderful"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhagavān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"possessing all knowledge"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "atra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"here"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāraṇam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the cause."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>This matter is undoubtedly very wonderful. Indeed, my intelligence has become disturbed, just as the flame of a candle is disturbed by a blowing wind. O Nārada Muni, you know everything. Kindly let me know the cause of this wonderful event.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The <i>śāstras</i> enjoin, <i>tad-vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum evābhigacchet: </i>when one is perplexed by the difficult problems of life, to solve them one must approach a <i>guru</i> like Nārada or his representative in the disciplic succession. Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira therefore requested Nārada to explain the cause for such a wonderful event."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,97 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 22,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.22",
|
||||
"devanagari": "श्रीबादरायणिर् उवाच\nराज्ञस्तद्वच आकर्ण्य नारदो भगवान् ऋषिः\nतुष्टः प्राह तम् आभाष्य शृण्वत्यास्तत्सदः कथाः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "śrī-bādarāyaṇir uvāca\nrājñas tad vaca ākarṇya\nnārado bhagavān ṛṣiḥ\ntuṣṭaḥ prāha tam ābhāṣya\nśṛṇvatyās tat-sadaḥ kathāḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrī-bādarāyaṇiḥ uvāca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rājñaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the King (Yudhiṣṭhira)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"those"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vacaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"words"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ākarṇya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"after hearing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nāradaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Nārada Muni"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhagavān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"powerful"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ṛṣiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"sage"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tuṣṭaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"being satisfied"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prāha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"spoke"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"him"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ābhāṣya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"after addressing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śṛṇvatyāḥ tat-sadaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the presence of the assembly members"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kathāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the topics."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said:</b><b> After hearing the request of Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, Nārada Muni, the most powerful spiritual master, who knew everything, was very pleased. Thus he replied in the presence of everyone taking part in the yajña.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,83 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 23,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.23",
|
||||
"devanagari": "श्रीनारद उवाच\nनिन्दनस्तवसत्कार न्यक्कारार्थं कलेवरम्\nप्रधानपरयो राजन्न् अविवेकेन कल्पितम्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "śrī-nārada uvāca\nnindana-stava-satkāra-\nnyakkārārthaṁ kalevaram\npradhāna-parayo rājann\navivekena kalpitam",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrī-nāradaḥ uvāca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Śrī Nārada Muni said"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nindana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"blasphemy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "stava",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"praise"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "satkāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"honor"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nyakkāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"dishonor"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "artham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for the purpose of"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kalevaram",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pradhāna-parayoḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of nature and the Supreme Personality of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rājan",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O King"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "avivekena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"without discrimination"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kalpitam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"created."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The great sage Śrī Nāradajī said: </b><b>O King, blasphemy and praise, chastisement and respect, are experienced because of ignorance. The body of the conditioned soul is planned by the Lord for suffering in the material world through the agency of the external energy.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (<i>18.61</i>) it is said:",
|
||||
"<i>īśvaraḥ sarva-bhūtānāṁ<br/> hṛd-deśe 'rjuna tiṣṭhati<br/> bhrāmayan sarva-bhūtāni<br/> yantrārūḍhāni māyayā</i>",
|
||||
"\"The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone's heart, O Arjuna, and is directing the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated as on a machine, made of material energy.\" A material body is manufactured by the external energy according to the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The conditioned soul, being seated on this machine, wanders throughout the universe, and because of his bodily conception of life he only suffers. Actually the suffering of being blasphemed and the enjoyment of being praised, the acceptance of a good welcome or of chastisement by harsh words, are felt in the material conception of life; but since the body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is not material but <i>sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha,</i> He is unaffected by insults or greetings, blasphemy or prayers. Being always unaffected and complete, He does not feel extra pleasure when offered nice prayers by the devotee, although the devotee benefits by offering prayers to the Lord. Indeed, the Lord is very kind to His so-called enemy because one who always thinks of the Personality of Godhead as an enemy also benefits, although he thinks of the Lord adversely. If a conditioned soul, thinking of the Lord as an enemy or a friend, somehow or other becomes attached to the Lord, he receives great benefit."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,81 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 24,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.24",
|
||||
"devanagari": "हिंसा तदभिमानेन दण्डपारुष्ययोर्यथा\nवैषम्यम् इह भूतानां ममाहम् इति पार्थिव",
|
||||
"transliteration": "hiṁsā tad-abhimānena\ndaṇḍa-pāruṣyayor yathā\nvaiṣamyam iha bhūtānāṁ\nmamāham iti pārthiva",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hiṁsā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"suffering"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "abhimānena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by the false conception"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "daṇḍa-pāruṣyayoḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"when there is punishment and chastisement"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yathā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"just as"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vaiṣamyam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"misconception"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"here (in this body)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhūtānām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the living entities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mama-aham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"mine and I"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thus"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pārthiva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O lord of the earth."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>My dear King, the conditioned soul, being in the bodily conception of life, considers his body to be his self and considers everything in relationship with the body to be his. Because he has this wrong conception of life, he is subjected to dualities like praise and chastisement.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Only when a conditioned soul accepts the body as himself does he feel the effects of chastisement or praise. Then he determines one person to be his enemy and another his friend and wants to chastise the enemy and welcome the friend. This creation of friends and enemies is a result of one's bodily conception of life."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,145 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 25,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.25",
|
||||
"devanagari": "यन्निबद्धो ऽभिमानो ऽयं तद्वधात्प्राणिनां वधः\nतथा न यस्य कैवल्याद् अभिमानो ऽखिलात्मनः\nपरस्य दमकर्तुर्हि हिंसा केनास्य कल्प्यते",
|
||||
"transliteration": "yan-nibaddho 'bhimāno 'yaṁ\ntad-vadhāt prāṇināṁ vadhaḥ\ntathā na yasya kaivalyād\nabhimāno 'khilātmanaḥ\nparasya dama-kartur hi\nhiṁsā kenāsya kalpyate",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in which"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nibaddhaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"bound"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "abhimānaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"false conception"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ayam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of that (body)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vadhāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"from the annihilation"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prāṇinām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the living beings"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vadhaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"annihilation"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tathā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"similarly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of whom"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kaivalyāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"because of being absolute, one without a second"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "abhimānaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"false conception"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "akhila-ātmanaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the Supersoul of all living entities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "parasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Supreme Personality of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dama-kartuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the supreme controller"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"certainly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hiṁsā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"harm"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"how"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"His"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kalpyate",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"is performed."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Because of the bodily conception of life, the conditioned soul thinks that when the body is annihilated the living being is annihilated. Lord Viṣṇu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the supreme controller, the Supersoul of all living entities. Because He has no material body, He has no false conception of \"I and mine.\" It is therefore incorrect to think that He feels pleasure or pain when blasphemed or offered prayers. This is impossible for Him. Thus He has no enemy and no friend. When He chastises the demons it is for their good, and when He accepts the prayers of the devotees it is for their good. He is affected neither by prayers nor by blasphemy.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Because of being covered by material bodies, the conditioned souls, including even greatly learned scholars and falsely educated professors, all think that as soon as the body is finished, everything is finished. This is due to their bodily conception of life. Kṛṣṇa has no such bodily conception, nor is His body different from His self. Therefore, since Kṛṣṇa has no material conception of life, how can He be affected by material prayers and accusations? Kṛṣṇa's body is described herewith as <i>kaivalya,</i> nondifferent from Himself. Since everyone has a material bodily conception of life, if Kṛṣṇa had such a conception what would be the difference between Kṛṣṇa and the conditioned soul? Kṛṣṇa's instructions in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> are accepted as final because He does not possess a material body. As soon as one has a material body he has four deficiencies, but since Kṛṣṇa does not possess a material body, He has no deficiencies. He is always spiritually conscious and blissful. <i>Īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sac-cid-ānanda-vigrahaḥ:</i> His form is eternal, blissful knowledge. <i>Sac-cid-ānanda-vigrahaḥ, ānanda-cinmaya-rasa</i> and <i>kaivalya</i> are the same.",
|
||||
"Kṛṣṇa can expand Himself as Paramātmā in the core of everyone's heart. In <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (13.3) this is confirmed. <i>Kṣetrajñaṁ cāpi māṁ viddhi sarva-kṣetreṣu bhārata:</i> the Lord is the Paramātmā—the <i>ātmā</i> or Superself of all individual souls. Therefore it must naturally be concluded that He has no defective bodily conceptions. Although situated in everyone's body, He has no bodily conception of life. He is always free from such conceptions, and thus He cannot be affected by anything in relation to the material body of the <i>jīva.</i>",
|
||||
"Kṛṣṇa says in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (16.19):",
|
||||
"<i>tān ahaṁ dviṣataḥ krūrān<br/> saṁsāreṣu narādhamān<br/> kṣipāmy ajasram aśubhān<br/> āsurīṣv eva yoniṣu</i>",
|
||||
"\"Those who are envious and mischievous, who are the lowest among men, are cast by Me into the ocean of material existence, into various demoniac species of life.\" Whenever the Lord punishes persons like demons, however, such punishment is meant for the good of the conditioned soul. The conditioned soul, being envious of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, may accuse Him, saying, \"Kṛṣṇa is bad, Kṛṣṇa is a thief\" and so on, but Kṛṣṇa, being kind to all living entities, does not consider such accusations. Instead, He takes account of the conditioned soul's chanting of \"Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa\" so many times. He sometimes punishes such demons for one life by putting them in a lower species, but then, when they have stopped accusing Him, they are liberated in the next life because of chanting Kṛṣṇa's name constantly. Blaspheming the Supreme Lord or His devotee is not at all good for the conditioned soul, but Kṛṣṇa, being very kind, punishes the conditioned soul in one life for such sinful activities and then takes him back home, back to Godhead. The vivid example for this is Vṛtrāsura, who was formerly Citraketu Mahārāja, a great devotee. Because he derided Lord Śiva, the foremost of all devotees, he had to accept the body of a demon called Vṛtra, but then he was taken back to Godhead. Thus when Kṛṣṇa punishes a demon or conditioned soul, He stops that soul's habit of blaspheming Him, and when the soul becomes completely pure, the Lord takes him back to Godhead."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,113 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 26,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.26",
|
||||
"devanagari": "तस्माद्वैरानुबन्धेन निर्वैरेण भयेन वा\nस्नेहात्कामेन वा युंज्यात्कथंचिन्नेक्षते पृथक्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "tasmād vairānubandhena\nnirvaireṇa bhayena vā\nsnehāt kāmena vā yuñjyāt\nkathañcin nekṣate pṛthak",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tasmāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"therefore"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vaira-anubandhena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by constant enmity"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nirvaireṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by devotion"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhayena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by fear"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"or"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "snehāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"from affection"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāmena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by lusty desires"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"or"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yuñjyāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one should concentrate"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kathañcit",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"somehow or other"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "īkṣate",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"sees"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pṛthak",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"something else."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Therefore by enmity or by devotional service, by fear, by affection or by lusty desire—by all of these or any one of them—if a conditioned soul somehow or other concentrates his mind upon the Lord, the result is the same, for the Lord, because of His blissful position, is never affected by enmity or friendship.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"From this verse one should not conclude that because Kṛṣṇa is unaffected by favorable prayers or unfavorable blasphemy one should therefore blaspheme the Supreme Lord. This is not the regulative principle. <i>Bhakti-yoga</i> means <i>ānukūlyena kṛṣṇānuśīlanam:</i> one should serve Kṛṣṇa very favorably. This is the real injunction. Here it is said that although an enemy thinks of Kṛṣṇa unfavorably, the Lord is unaffected by such antidevotional service. Thus He offers His benedictions even to Śiśupāla and similarly inimical conditioned souls. This does not mean, however, that one should be inimical toward the Lord. The stress is given to the favorable execution of devotional service, not purposeful blasphemy of the Lord. It is said:",
|
||||
"<i>nindāṁ bhagavataḥ śṛṇvaṁs<br/> tat-parasya janasya vā<br/> tato nāpaiti yaḥ so 'pi<br/> yāty adhaḥ sukṛtāc cyutaḥ<br/> </i>[<i>Bhāg. </i><b>10.74.40]</b>",
|
||||
"One who hears blasphemy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His devotees should immediately take action or should leave. Otherwise he will be put into hellish life perpetually. There are many such injunctions. Therefore as a regulative principle one should not be unfavorable toward the Lord but always favorably inclined toward Him.",
|
||||
"Śiśupāla's achievement of oneness with the Supreme Lord was different because Jaya and Vijaya, from the very beginning of their material existence, were ordained to treat the Supreme Lord as an enemy for three lives and then return home, back to Godhead. Jaya and Vijaya inwardly knew that Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but they purposely became His enemies to be delivered from material life. From the very beginning of their lives they thought of Lord Kṛṣṇa as an enemy, and even though blaspheming Lord Kṛṣṇa, they chanted the holy name of Kṛṣṇa constantly along with their inimical thoughts. Thus they were purified because of chanting the holy name of Kṛṣṇa. It is to be understood that even a blasphemer can be freed from sinful activities by chanting the holy name of the Lord. Certainly, therefore, freedom is assured for a devotee who is always favorable to the service of the Lord. This will be clear from the following verse. By rapt attention fixed upon Kṛṣṇa, one is purified, and thus one is delivered from material life.",
|
||||
"Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura has very nicely explained the word <i>bhayena,</i> which means \"by fear.\" When the <i>gopīs</i> went to Kṛṣṇa in the dead of night, they certainly feared chastisement by their relatives—their husbands, brothers and fathers—but nonetheless, not caring for their relatives, they went to Kṛṣṇa. There was certainly fear, but this fear could not check their devotional service to Kṛṣṇa.",
|
||||
"One should not mistakenly think that Lord Kṛṣṇa must be worshiped by an inimical attitude like that of Śiśupāla. The injunction is <i>ānukūlyasya grahaṇaṁ prātikūlyasya varjanam:</i> one should give up unfavorable activities and accept only favorable conditions in devotional service. Generally, if one blasphemes the Supreme Personality of Godhead he is punished. As the Lord says in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (16.19):",
|
||||
"<i>tān ahaṁ dviṣataḥ krūrān<br/> saṁsāreṣu narādhamān<br/> kṣipāmy ajasram aśubhān<br/> āsurīṣv eva yoniṣu</i>",
|
||||
"There are many such injunctions. One should not try to worship Kṛṣṇa unfavorably; otherwise he must be punished, at least for one life, to be purified. As one should not try to be killed by embracing an enemy, a tiger or a snake, one should not blaspheme the Supreme Personality of Godhead and become His enemy in order to be put into hellish life.",
|
||||
"The purpose of this verse is to emphasize that even the enemy of the Lord can be delivered, not to speak of His friend. Śrīla Madhvācārya also says in many ways that one should not blaspheme Lord Viṣṇu through one's mind, words or actions, for a blasphemer will go to hellish life along with his forefathers.",
|
||||
"<i>karmaṇā manasā vācā<br/> yo dviṣyād viṣṇum avyayam<br/> majjanti pitaras tasya<br/> narake śāśvatīḥ samāḥ</i>",
|
||||
"In <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (16.19-20) the Lord says:",
|
||||
"<i>tān ahaṁ dviṣataḥ krūrān<br/> saṁsāreṣu narādhamān<br/> kṣipāmy ajasram aśubhān<br/> āsurīṣv eva yoniṣu</i>",
|
||||
"<i>āsurīṁ yonim āpannā<br/> mūḍhā janmani janmani<br/> mām aprāpyaiva kaunteya<br/> tato yānty adhamāṁ gatim</i>",
|
||||
"\"Those who are envious and mischievous, who are the lowest among men, are cast by Me into the ocean of material existence, into various demoniac species of life. Attaining repeated birth amongst the species of demoniac life, such persons can never approach Me. Gradually they sink down to the most abominable type of existence.\" One who blasphemes the Lord is put into a family of <i>asuras,</i> in which there is every chance of forgetting the service of the Lord. Lord Kṛṣṇa further states in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (9.11-12):",
|
||||
"<i>avajānanti māṁ mūḍhā<br/> mānuṣīṁ tanum āśritam<br/> paraṁ bhāvam ajānanto<br/> mama bhūta-maheśvaram</i>",
|
||||
"<i>Mūḍhas,</i> rascals, blaspheme the Supreme Lord because He appears exactly like a human being. They do not know the unlimited opulence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.",
|
||||
"<i>moghāśā mogha-karmāṇo<br/> mogha-jñānā vicetasaḥ<br/> rākṣasīm āsurīṁ caiva<br/> prakṛtiṁ mohinīṁ śritāḥ</i>",
|
||||
"Anything done by those who have taken the attitude of enemies will be baffled (<i>moghāśāḥ</i>). If these enemies try to be liberated or to merge into the existence of Brahman, if they desire to be elevated to the higher planetary systems as <i>karmīs,</i> or even if they desire to return home, back to Godhead, they will certainly be baffled.",
|
||||
"As for Hiraṇyakaśipu, although he was extremely inimical toward the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he always thought of his son, who was a great devotee. Therefore by the grace of his son, Prahlāda Mahārāja, Hiraṇyakaśipu was also delivered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead.",
|
||||
"<i>hiraṇyakaśipuś cāpi<br/> bhagavan-nindayā tamaḥ<br/> vivakṣur atyagāt sūnoḥ<br/> prahlādasyānubhāvataḥ<br/> </i>[<i>Bhāg. 4.21.47</i>]",
|
||||
"The conclusion is that one should not give up pure devotional service. For one's own benefit, one should not imitate Hiraṇyakaśipu or Śiśupāla. This is not the way to achieve success."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,90 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 27,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.27",
|
||||
"devanagari": "यथा वैरानुबन्धेन मर्त्यस्तन्मयताम् इयात्\nन तथा भक्तियोगेन इति मे निश्चिता मतिः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "yathā vairānubandhena\nmartyas tan-mayatām iyāt\nna tathā bhakti-yogena\niti me niścitā matiḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yathā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vaira-anubandhena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by constant enmity"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "martyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a person"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tat-mayatām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"absorption in Him"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iyāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"may attain"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tathā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in a like manner"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhakti-yogena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by devotional service"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thus"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "me",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"my"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "niścitā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"definite"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "matiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"opinion."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Nārada Muni continued:</b><b> By devotional service one cannot achieve such intense absorption in thought of the Supreme Personality of Godhead as one can through enmity toward Him. That is my opinion.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Śrīmān Nārada Muni, the topmost pure devotee, praises Kṛṣṇa's enemies like Śiśupāla because their minds are always completely absorbed in Kṛṣṇa. Indeed, he thinks himself deficient in the inspiration of being feelingly absorbed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. This does not mean, however, that the enemies of Kṛṣṇa are more elevated than Kṛṣṇa's pure devotees. In the <i>Caitanya-caritāmṛta</i> (<i>Ādi</i> 5.205) Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī also thinks of himself in such a humble way:",
|
||||
"<i>jagāi mādhāi haite muñi se pāpiṣṭha<br/> purīṣera kīṭa haite muñi se laghiṣṭha</i>",
|
||||
"\"I am a worse sinner than Jagāi and Mādhāi and am even lower than the worms in the stool.\" A pure devotee always thinks himself more deficient than everyone else. If a devotee approaches Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī to offer some service to Kṛṣṇa, even Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī thinks that the devotee is greater than She. Thus Nārada Muni says that according to his opinion the enemies of Kṛṣṇa are better situated because they are fully absorbed in thoughts of Kṛṣṇa in terms of killing Him, just as a very lusty man always thinks of women and their association.",
|
||||
"The essential point in this connection is that one should be fully absorbed in thoughts of Kṛṣṇa, twenty-four hours a day. There are many devotees in <i>rāga-mārga,</i> which is exhibited in Vṛndāvana. Whether in <i>dāsya-rasa, sakhya-rasa, vātsalya-rasa</i> or <i>mādhurya-rasa,</i> all the devotees of Kṛṣṇa are always overwhelmed by thoughts of Kṛṣṇa. When Kṛṣṇa is away from Vṛndāvana tending the cows in the forest, the <i>gopīs,</i> in the <i>mādhurya-rasa,</i> are always absorbed in thoughts of how Kṛṣṇa walks in the forest. The soles of His feet are so soft that the <i>gopīs</i> would not dare keep His lotus feet on their soft breasts. Indeed, they consider their breasts a very hard place for the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, yet those lotus feet wander in the forest, which is full of thorny plants. The <i>gopīs</i> are absorbed in such thoughts at home, although Kṛṣṇa is away from them. Similarly, when Kṛṣṇa plays with His young friends, mother Yaśodā is very much disturbed by thoughts that Kṛṣṇa, because of always playing and not taking His food properly, must be getting weak. These are examples of the exalted ecstasy felt in Kṛṣṇa's service as manifested in Vṛndāvana. This service is indirectly praised by Nārada Muni in this verse. Especially for the conditioned soul, Nārada Muni recommends that one somehow or other be absorbed in thoughts of Kṛṣṇa, for that will save one from all the dangers of material existence. Full absorption in thought of Kṛṣṇa is the highest platform of <i>bhakti-yoga.</i>"
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,141 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 28,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.28-29",
|
||||
"devanagari": "कीटः पेशस्कृता रुद्धः कुड्यायां तम् अनुस्मरन्\nसंरम्भभययोगेन विन्दते तत्स्वरूपताम्\nएवं कृष्णे भगवति मायामनुज ईश्वरे\nवैरेण पूतपाप्मानस्तम् आपुर् अनुचिन्तया",
|
||||
"transliteration": "kīṭaḥ peśaskṛtā ruddhaḥ\nkuḍyāyāṁ tam anusmaran\nsaṁrambha-bhaya-yogena\nvindate tat-svarūpatām\nevaṁ kṛṣṇe bhagavati\nmāyā-manuja īśvare\nvaireṇa pūta-pāpmānas\ntam āpur anucintayā",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kīṭaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the grassworm"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "peśaskṛtā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by a bee"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ruddhaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"confined"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kuḍyāyām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in a hole in a wall"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"that (bee)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anusmaran",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thinking of"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saṁrambha-bhaya-yogena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"through intense fear and enmity"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vindate",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"attains"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of that bee"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sva-rūpatām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the same form"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "evam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thus"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛṣṇe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in Kṛṣṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhagavati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Personality of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "māyā-manuje",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who appeared by His own energy in His eternal humanlike form"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "īśvare",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Supreme"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vaireṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by enmity"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pūta-pāpmānaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"those purified of sins"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Him"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āpuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"attained"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anucintayā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by thinking of."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>A grassworm confined in a hole of a wall by a bee always thinks of the bee in fear and enmity and later becomes a bee simply because of such remembrance. Similarly, if the conditioned souls somehow or other think of Kṛṣṇa, who is sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha, they will become free from their sins. Whether thinking of Him as their worshipable Lord or an enemy, because of constantly thinking of Him they will regain their spiritual bodies.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (4.10) the Lord says:",
|
||||
"<i>vīta-rāga-bhaya-krodhā<br/> man-mayā mām upāśritāḥ<br/> bahavo jñāna-tapasā<br/> pūtā mad-bhāvam āgatāḥ</i>",
|
||||
"\"Being freed from attachment, fear and anger, being fully absorbed in Me and taking refuge in Me, many, many persons in the past became purified by knowledge of Me—and thus they all attained transcendental love for Me.\" There are two ways of constantly thinking of Kṛṣṇa—as a devotee and as an enemy. A devotee, of course, by his knowledge and <i>tapasya,</i> becomes free from fear and anger and becomes a pure devotee. Similarly, an enemy, although thinking of Kṛṣṇa inimically, thinks of Him constantly and also becomes purified. This is confirmed elsewhere in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (9.30), where the Lord says:",
|
||||
"<i>api cet sudurācāro<br/> bhajate mām ananya-bhāk<br/> sādhur eva sa mantavyaḥ<br/> samyag vyavasito hi saḥ</i>",
|
||||
"\"Even if one commits the most abominable actions, if he engages in devotional service he is to be considered saintly because he is properly situated.\" A devotee undoubtedly worships the Lord with rapt attention. Similarly, if an enemy (<i>sudurācāraḥ</i>) always thinks of Kṛṣṇa, he also becomes a purified devotee. The example given here concerns the grassworm that becomes beelike because of constantly thinking of the bee that forces it to enter a hole. By always thinking of the bee in fear, the grassworm starts to become a bee. This is a practical example. Lord Kṛṣṇa appears within this material world for two purposes—<i>paritrāṇāya sādhūnāṁ vināśāya ca duṣkṛtām:</i> to protect the devotees and annihilate the demons. The <i>sādhus</i> and devotees certainly think of the Lord always, but <i>duṣkṛtīs,</i> the demons like Kaṁsa and Śiśupāla, also think of Kṛṣṇa in terms of killing Him. By thinking of Kṛṣṇa, both the demons and devotees attain liberation from the clutches of material <i>māyā.</i>",
|
||||
"This verse uses the word <i>māyā-manuje.</i> When Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, appears in His original spiritual potency (<i>sambhavāmy ātma-māyayā</i>), He is not forced to accept a form made by material nature. Therefore the Lord is addressed as <i>īśvara,</i> the controller of <i>māyā.</i> He is not controlled by <i>māyā.</i> When a demon continuously thinks of Kṛṣṇa because of enmity toward Him, he is certainly freed from the sinful reactions of his life. To think of Kṛṣṇa in any way, in terms of His name, form, qualities, paraphernalia or anything pertaining to Him, is beneficial for everyone. <i>Sṛṇvatāṁ sva-kathāḥ kṛṣṇaḥ puṇya-śravaṇa-kīrtanaḥ.</i> Thinking of Kṛṣṇa, hearing the holy name of Kṛṣṇa or hearing the pastimes of Kṛṣṇa will make one pure, and then he will become a devotee. Our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is therefore trying to introduce the system of somehow or other letting everyone hear the holy name of Kṛṣṇa and take Kṛṣṇa's <i>prasāda.</i> Thus one will gradually become a devotee, and his life will be successful."
|
||||
],
|
||||
"verse_end": 29
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,113 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 30,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.30",
|
||||
"devanagari": "कामाद्द्वेषाद्भयात्स्नेहाद्यथा भक्त्येश्वरे मनः\nआवेश्य तदघं हित्वा बहवस्तद्गतिं गताः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "kāmād dveṣād bhayāt snehād\nyathā bhaktyeśvare manaḥ\nāveśya tad-aghaṁ hitvā\nbahavas tad-gatiṁ gatāḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāmāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"from lust"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dveṣāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"from hatred"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhayāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"from fear"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "snehāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"from affection"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yathā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as well as"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhaktyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by devotion"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "īśvare",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the Supreme"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "manaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the mind"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āveśya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"absorbing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of that"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "agham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"sin"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hitvā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"giving up"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bahavaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"many"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of that"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gatim",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"path of liberation"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gatāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"attained."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Many, many persons have attained liberation simply by thinking of Kṛṣṇa with great attention and giving up sinful activities. This great attention may be due to lusty desires, inimical feelings, fear, affection or devotional service. I shall now explain how one receives Kṛṣṇa's mercy simply by concentrating one's mind upon Him.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"As stated in <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam</i> (10.33.39):",
|
||||
"<i>vikrīḍitaṁ vraja-vadhūbhir idaṁ ca viṣṇoḥ<br/> śraddhānvito 'nuśṛṇuyād atha varṇayed yaḥ<br/> bhaktiṁ parāṁ bhagavati pratilabhya kāmaṁ<br/> hṛd-rogam āśv apahinoty acireṇa dhīraḥ</i>",
|
||||
"If a bona fide listener hears of Kṛṣṇa's pastimes with the <i>gopīs,</i> which seem to be lusty affairs, the lusty desires in his heart, which constitute the heart disease of the conditioned soul, will be vanquished, and he will become a most exalted devotee of the Lord. If one who hears of the <i>gopīs</i>' lusty behavior with Kṛṣṇa becomes free from lusty desires, certainly the <i>gopīs</i> who approached Kṛṣṇa became free from all such desires. Similarly, Śiśupāla and others who were very much envious of Kṛṣṇa and who constantly thought of Kṛṣṇa became free from envy. Nanda Mahārāja and mother Yaśodā were fully absorbed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness because of affection. When the mind is somehow or other fully absorbed in Kṛṣṇa, the material part is very soon vanquished, and the spiritual part—attraction to Kṛṣṇa—becomes manifest. This indirectly confirms that if one thinks of Kṛṣṇa enviously, simply because of thinking of Kṛṣṇa he becomes free from all sinful reactions and thus becomes a pure devotee. Examples of this are given in the following verse."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,100 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 31,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.31",
|
||||
"devanagari": "गोप्यः कामाद्भयात्कंसो द्वेषाच्चैद्यादयो नृपाः\nसम्बन्धाद्वृष्णयः स्नेहाद्यूयं भक्त्या वयं विभो",
|
||||
"transliteration": "gopyaḥ kāmād bhayāt kaṁso\ndveṣāc caidyādayo nṛpāḥ\nsambandhād vṛṣṇayaḥ snehād\nyūyaṁ bhaktyā vayaṁ vibho",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gopyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the gopīs"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāmāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"out of lusty desires"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhayāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"out of fear"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kaṁsaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"King Kaṁsa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dveṣāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"out of envy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "caidya-ādayaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Śiśupāla and others"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nṛpāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"kings"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sambandhāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"out of kinship"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vṛṣṇayaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Vṛṣṇis or the Yādavas"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "snehāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"out of affection"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yūyam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"you (the Pāṇḍavas)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhaktyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by devotional service"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vayam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"we"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vibho",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O great King."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>My dear King Yudhiṣṭhira, the gopīs by their lusty desires, Kaṁsa by his fear, Śiśupāla and other kings by envy, the Yadus by their familial relationship with Kṛṣṇa, you Pāṇḍavas by your great affection for Kṛṣṇa, and we, the general devotees, by our devotional service, have obtained the mercy of Kṛṣṇa.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Different persons achieve different types of <i>mukti</i>—<i>sāyujya, sālokya, sārūpya, sāmīpya</i> and <i>sārṣṭi</i>—according to their own intense desire, which is called <i>bhāva.</i> Thus it is described here that the <i>gopīs,</i> by their lusty desires, which were based upon their intense love for Kṛṣṇa, became the most beloved devotees of the Lord. Although the <i>gopīs</i> at Vṛndāvana expressed their lusty desires in relationship with a paramour (<i>parakīya-rasa</i>), they actually had no lusty desires. This is significant of spiritual advancement. Their desires appeared lusty, but actually they were not the lusty desires of the material world. <i>Caitanya-caritāmṛta</i> compares the desires of the spiritual and material world to gold and iron. Both gold and iron are metal, but there is a vast difference in their value. The lusty desires of the <i>gopīs</i> for Kṛṣṇa are compared to gold, and material lusty desires are compared to iron.",
|
||||
"Kaṁsa and other enemies of Kṛṣṇa merged into the existence of Brahman, but why should Kṛṣṇa's friends and devotees have the same position? Kṛṣṇa's devotees attain the association of the Lord as His constant companions, either in Vṛndāvana or in the Vaikuṇṭha planets. Similarly, although Nārada Muni wanders in the three worlds, he has exalted devotion for Nārāyaṇa (<i>aiśvaryamān</i>). The Vṛṣṇis and Yadus and the father and mother of Kṛṣṇa in Vṛndāvana all have familial relationships with Kṛṣṇa; Kṛṣṇa's foster father and mother in Vṛndāvana, however, are more exalted than Vasudeva and Devakī."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,93 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 32,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.32",
|
||||
"devanagari": "कतमो ऽपि न वेनः स्यात्पंचानां पुरुषं प्रति\nतस्मात्केनाप्य् उपायेन मनः कृष्णे निवेशयेत्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "katamo 'pi na venaḥ syāt\npañcānāṁ puruṣaṁ prati\ntasmāt kenāpy upāyena\nmanaḥ kṛṣṇe niveśayet",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "katamaḥ api",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"anyone"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "venaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the atheistic King Vena"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "syāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"would adopt"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pañcānām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the five (previously mentioned)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "puruṣam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Supreme Personality of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in regard to"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tasmāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"therefore"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kenāpi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by any"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "upāyena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"means"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "manaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the mind"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛṣṇe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in Kṛṣṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "niveśayet",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one should fix."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Somehow or other, one must consider the form of Kṛṣṇa very seriously. Then, by one of the five different processes mentioned above, one can return home, back to Godhead. Atheists like King Vena, however, being unable to think of Kṛṣṇa's form in any of these five ways, cannot attain salvation. Therefore, one must somehow think of Kṛṣṇa, whether in a friendly way or inimically.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Impersonalists and atheists always try to circumvent the form of Kṛṣṇa. Great politicians and philosophers of the modern age even try to banish Kṛṣṇa from <i>Bhagavad-gītā.</i> Consequently, for them there is no salvation. But Kṛṣṇa's enemies think, \"Here is Kṛṣṇa, my enemy. I have to kill Him.\" They think of Kṛṣṇa in His actual form, and thus they attain salvation. Devotees, therefore, who constantly think of Kṛṣṇa's form, are certainly liberated. The only business of the Māyāvādī atheists is to make Kṛṣṇa formless, and consequently, because of this severe offense at the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, they cannot expect salvation. Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura says in this connection: <i>tena śiśupālādi-bhinnaḥ pratikūla-bhāvaṁ didhīṣur yena iva narakaṁ yātīti bhāvaḥ.</i> Except for Śiśupāla, those who go against the regulative principles cannot attain salvation and are surely destined for hellish life. The regulative principle is that one must always think of Kṛṣṇa, whether as a friend or enemy."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,87 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 33,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.33",
|
||||
"devanagari": "मातृस्वस्रेयो वश्चैद्यो दन्तवक्रश्च पाण्डव\nपार्षदप्रवरौ विष्णोर्विप्रशापात्पदच्युतौ",
|
||||
"transliteration": "mātṛ-svasreyo vaś caidyo\ndantavakraś ca pāṇḍava\npārṣada-pravarau viṣṇor\nvipra-śāpāt pada-cyutau",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mātṛ-svasreyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the son of the mother's sister (Śiśupāla)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"your"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "caidyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"King Śiśupāla"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dantavakraḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Dantavakra"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pāṇḍava",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O Pāṇḍava"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pārṣada-pravarau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"two exalted attendants"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "viṣṇoḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of Viṣṇu"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vipra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by brāhmaṇas"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śāpāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"because of a curse"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pada",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"from their position in Vaikuṇṭha"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "cyutau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"fallen."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Nārada Muni continued:</b><b> O best of the Pāṇḍavas, your two cousins Śiśupāla and Dantavakra, the sons of your maternal aunt, were formerly associates of Lord Viṣṇu, but because they were cursed by brāhmaṇas, they fell from Vaikuṇṭha to this material world.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Śiśupāla and Dantavakra were not ordinary demons, but were formerly personal associates of Lord Viṣṇu. They apparently fell to this material world, but actually they came to assist the Supreme Personality of Godhead by nourishing His pastimes within this world."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,95 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 34,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.34",
|
||||
"devanagari": "श्रीयुधिष्ठिर उवाच\nकीदृशः कस्य वा शापो हरिदासाभिमर्शनः\nअश्रद्धेय इवाभाति हरेर् एकान्तिनां भवः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "śrī-yudhiṣṭhira uvāca\nkīdṛśaḥ kasya vā śāpo\nhari-dāsābhimarśanaḥ\naśraddheya ivābhāti\nharer ekāntināṁ bhavaḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrī-yudhiṣṭhiraḥ uvāca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira said"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kīdṛśaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"what kind of"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"whose"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"or"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śāpaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"curse"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hari-dāsa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the servant of Hari"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "abhimarśanaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"overcoming"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aśraddheyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"incredible"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as if"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ābhāti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"appears"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hareḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of Hari"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ekāntinām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of those exclusively devoted as exalted attendants"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhavaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"birth."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira inquired: </b><b>What kind of great curse could affect even liberated viṣṇu-bhaktas, and what sort of person could curse even the Lord's associates? For unflinching devotees of the Lord to fall again to this material world is impossible. I cannot believe this.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (8.16) the Lord clearly states, <i>mām upetya tu kaunteya punar janma na vidyate:</i> one who is purified of material contamination and returns home, back to Godhead, does not return to this material world. Elsewhere in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (4.9) Kṛṣṇa says:",
|
||||
"<i>janma karma ca me divyam<br/> evaṁ yo vetti tattvataḥ<br/> tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma<br/> naiti mām eti so 'rjuna</i>",
|
||||
"\"One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna.\" Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, therefore, was surprised that a pure devotee could return to this material world. This is certainly a very important question."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,79 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 35,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.35",
|
||||
"devanagari": "देहेन्द्रियासुहीनानां वैकुण्ठपुरवासिनाम्\nदेहसम्बन्धसम्बद्धम् एतद् आख्यातुम् अर्हसि",
|
||||
"transliteration": "dehendriyāsu-hīnānāṁ\nvaikuṇṭha-pura-vāsinām\ndeha-sambandha-sambaddham\netad ākhyātum arhasi",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "deha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of a material body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "indriya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"material senses"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"life breath"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hīnānām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of those devoid"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vaikuṇṭha-pura",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of Vaikuṇṭha"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vāsinām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the residents"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "deha-sambandha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in a material body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sambaddham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"bondage"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "etat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ākhyātum arhasi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"please describe."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The bodies of the inhabitants of Vaikuṇṭha are completely spiritual, having nothing to do with the material body, senses or life air. Therefore, kindly explain how associates of the Personality of Godhead were cursed to descend in material bodies like ordinary persons.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"This very significant question would be difficult for an ordinary person to answer, but Nārada Muni, being an authority, could answer it. Therefore Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira inquired from him, saying, <i>etad ākhyātum arhasi:</i> \"only you can explain the reason.\" From authoritative sources it can be discerned that associates of Lord Viṣṇu who descend from Vaikuṇṭha do not actually fall. They come with the purpose of fulfilling the desire of the Lord, and their descent to this material world is comparable to that of the Lord. The Lord comes to this material world through the agency of His internal potency, and similarly, when a devotee or associate of the Lord descends to this material world, he does so through the action of the spiritual energy. Any pastime conducted by the Supreme Personality of Godhead is an arrangement by <i>yogamāyā,</i> not <i>mahāmāyā.</i> Therefore it is to be understood that when Jaya and Vijaya descended to this material world, they came because there was something to be done for the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Otherwise it is a fact that no one falls from Vaikuṇṭha.",
|
||||
"Of course, a living entity who desires <i>sāyujya-mukti</i> remains in Kṛṣṇa's Brahman effulgence, which is dependent on Kṛṣṇa's body (<i>brahmaṇo hi pratiṣṭhāham</i>). Such an impersonalist who takes shelter of the Brahman effulgence must surely fall down. This is stated in the <i>śāstra</i> (<i>Bhāg.</i> 10.2.32):",
|
||||
"<i>ye 'nye 'ravindākṣa vimukta-māninas<br/> tvayy asta-bhāvād aviśuddha-buddhayaḥ<br/> āruhya kṛcchreṇa paraṁ padaṁ tataḥ<br/> patanty adho 'nādṛta-yuṣmad-aṅghrayaḥ</i>",
|
||||
"\"O Lord, the intelligence of those who think themselves liberated but who have no devotion is impure. Even though they rise to the highest point of liberation by dint of severe penances and austerities, they are sure to fall down again into material existence, for they do not take shelter at Your lotus feet.\" The impersonalists cannot reach the Vaikuṇṭha planets to become associates of the Lord, and therefore, according to their desires, Kṛṣṇa gives them <i>sāyujya-mukti.</i> However, since <i>sāyujya-mukti</i> is partial <i>mukti,</i> they must fall again to this material world. When it is said that the individual soul falls from Brahmaloka, this applies to the impersonalist.",
|
||||
"From authoritative sources it is learned that Jaya and Vijaya were sent to this material world to fulfill the Lord's desire to fight. The Lord also sometimes wants to fight, but who can fight with the Lord but a very confidential devotee of the Lord? Jaya and Vijaya descended to this world to fulfill the Lord's desire. Therefore in each of their three births—first as Hiraṇyākṣa and Hiraṇyakaśipu, second as Rāvaṇa and Kumbhakarṇa, and third as Śiśupāla and Dantavakra—the Lord personally killed them. In other words, these associates of the Lord, Jaya and Vijaya, descended to the material world to serve the Lord by fulfilling His desire to fight. Otherwise, as Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira says, <i>aśraddheya ivābhāti:</i> the statement that a servant of the Lord could fall from Vaikuṇṭha seems unbelievable. How Jaya and Vijaya came to this material world is explained by Nārada Muni as follows."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,79 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 36,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.36",
|
||||
"devanagari": "श्रीनारद उवाच\nएकदा ब्रह्मणः पुत्रा विष्णुलोकं यदृच्छया\nसनन्दनादयो जग्मुश्चरन्तो भुवनत्रयम्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "śrī-nārada uvāca\nekadā brahmaṇaḥ putrā\nviṣṇu-lokaṁ yadṛcchayā\nsanandanādayo jagmuś\ncaranto bhuvana-trayam",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrī-nāradaḥ uvāca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Śrī Nārada Muni said"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ekadā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"once upon a time"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "brahmaṇaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of Lord Brahmā"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "putrāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the sons"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "viṣṇu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of Lord Viṣṇu"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "lokam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the planet"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yadṛcchayā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by chance"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sanandana-ādayaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Sanandana and the others"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jagmuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"went"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "carantaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"traveling about"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhuvana-trayam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the three worlds."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The great saint Nārada said:</b><b> Once upon a time when the four sons of Lord Brahmā named Sanaka, Sanandana, Sanātana and Sanat-kumāra were wandering throughout the three worlds, they came by chance to Viṣṇuloka.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,92 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 37,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.37",
|
||||
"devanagari": "पंचषड्ढायनार्भाभाः पूर्वेषाम् अपि पूर्वजाः\nदिग्वाससः शिशून्मत्वा द्वाःस्थौ तान्प्रत्यषेधताम्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "pañca-ṣaḍḍhāyanārbhābhāḥ\npūrveṣām api pūrvajāḥ\ndig-vāsasaḥ śiśūn matvā\ndvāḥ-sthau tān pratyaṣedhatām",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pañca-ṣaṭ-dhā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"five or six years"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āyana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"approaching"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "arbha-ābhāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"like boys"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pūrveṣām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the ancients of the universe (Marīci and the rest)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "api",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"even though"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pūrva-jāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"born before"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dik-vāsasaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"being naked"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śiśūn",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"children"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "matvā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thinking"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dvāḥ-sthau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the two gate guards, Jaya and Vijaya"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"them"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pratyaṣedhatām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"forbade."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Although these four great sages were older than Brahmā's other sons like Marīci, they appeared like small naked children only five or six years old. When Jaya and Vijaya saw them trying to enter Vaikuṇṭhaloka, these two gatekeepers, thinking them ordinary children, forbade them to enter.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In this regard, Śrīla Madhvācārya says in his <i>Tantra-sāra:</i>",
|
||||
"<i>dvāḥ-sthāv ity anenādhikāra-sthatvam uktam</i>",
|
||||
"<i>adhikāra-sthitāś caiva<br/> vimuktāś ca dvidhā janāḥ<br/> viṣṇu-loka-sthitās teṣāṁ<br/> vara-śāpādi-yoginaḥ</i>",
|
||||
"<i>adhikāra-sthitāṁ muktiṁ<br/> niyataṁ prāpnuvanti ca<br/> vimukty-anantaraṁ teṣāṁ<br/> vara-śāpādayo nanu</i>",
|
||||
"<i>dehendriyāsu-yuktaś ca<br/> pūrvaṁ paścān na tair yutāḥ<br/> apy abhimānibhis teṣāṁ<br/> devaiḥ svātmottamair yutāḥ</i>",
|
||||
"The purport is that the personal associates of Lord Viṣṇu in Vaikuṇṭhaloka are always liberated souls. Even if sometimes cursed or blessed, they are always liberated and never contaminated by the material modes of nature. Before their liberation to Vaikuṇṭhaloka they possessed material bodies, but once they come to Vaikuṇṭha they no longer have them. Therefore even if the associates of Lord Viṣṇu sometimes descend as if cursed, they are always liberated."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,127 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 38,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.38",
|
||||
"devanagari": "अशपन्कुपिता एवं युवां वासं न चार्हथः\nरजस्तमोभ्यां रहिते पादमूले मधुद्विषः\nपापिष्ठाम् आसुरीं योनिं बालिशौ यातम् आश्व् अतः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "aśapan kupitā evaṁ\nyuvāṁ vāsaṁ na cārhathaḥ\nrajas-tamobhyāṁ rahite\npāda-mūle madhudviṣaḥ\npāpiṣṭhām āsurīṁ yoniṁ\nbāliśau yātam āśv ataḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aśapan",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"cursed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kupitāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"being full of anger"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "evam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thus"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yuvām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"you two"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vāsam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"residence"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "arhathaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"deserve"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rajaḥ-tamobhyām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"from passion and ignorance"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rahite",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"free"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pāda-mūle",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"at the lotus feet"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "madhu-dviṣaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of Viṣṇu, the slayer of the Madhu demon"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pāpiṣṭhām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"most sinful"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āsurīm",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"demoniac"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yonim",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to a womb"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bāliśau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O you two fools"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yātam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"go"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āśu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"quickly hereafter"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ataḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"therefore."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Thus checked by the doorkeepers Jaya and Vijaya, Sanandana and the other great sages very angrily cursed them. \"You two foolish doorkeepers,\" </b><b>they said</b><b>. \"Being agitated by the material qualities of passion and ignorance, you are unfit to live at the shelter of Madhudviṣa's lotus feet, which are free from such modes. It would be better for you to go immediately to the material world and take your birth in a family of most sinful asuras.\"</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,91 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 39,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.39",
|
||||
"devanagari": "एवं शप्तौ स्वभवनात्पतन्तौ तौ कृपालुभिः\nप्रोक्तौ पुनर्जन्मभिर्वां त्रिभिर्लोकाय कल्पताम्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "evaṁ śaptau sva-bhavanāt\npatantau tau kṛpālubhiḥ\nproktau punar janmabhir vāṁ\ntribhir lokāya kalpatām",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "evam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thus"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śaptau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"being cursed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sva-bhavanāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"from their abode, Vaikuṇṭha"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "patantau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"falling down"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"those two (Jaya and Vijaya)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛpālubhiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by the merciful sages (Sanandana, etc.)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "proktau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"addressed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "punaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"again"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "janmabhiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with births"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"your"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tribhiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"three"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "lokāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for the position"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kalpatām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"let it be possible."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>While Jaya and Vijaya, thus cursed by the sages, were falling to the material world, they were addressed as follows by the same sages, who were very kind to them. \"O doorkeepers, after three births you will be able to return to your positions in Vaikuṇṭha, for then the duration of the curse will have ended.\"</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,79 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 40,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.40",
|
||||
"devanagari": "जज्ञाते तौ दितेः पुत्रौ दैत्यदानववन्दितौ\nहिरण्यकशिपुर्ज्येष्ठो हिरण्याक्षो ऽनुजस्ततः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "jajñāte tau diteḥ putrau\ndaitya-dānava-vanditau\nhiraṇyakaśipur jyeṣṭho\nhiraṇyākṣo 'nujas tataḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jajñāte",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"were born"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the two"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "diteḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of Diti"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "putrau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the sons"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "daitya-dānava",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by all the demons"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vanditau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"being worshiped"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hiraṇyakaśipuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Hiraṇyakaśipu"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jyeṣṭhaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the elder"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hiraṇyākṣaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Hiraṇyākṣa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anujaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the younger"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tataḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thereafter."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>These two associates of the Lord—Jaya and Vijaya—later descended to the material world, taking birth as the two sons of Diti, Hiraṇyakaśipu being the elder and Hiraṇyākṣa the younger. They were very much respected by the Daityas and Dānavas [demoniac species].</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,67 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 41,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.41",
|
||||
"devanagari": "हतो हिरण्यकशिपुर्हरिणा सिंहरूपिणा\nहिरण्याक्षो धरोद्धारे बिभ्रता शौकरं वपुः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "hato hiraṇyakaśipur\nhariṇā siṁha-rūpiṇā\nhiraṇyākṣo dharoddhāre\nbibhratā śaukaraṁ vapuḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hataḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"killed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hiraṇyakaśipuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Hiraṇyakaśipu"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hariṇā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by Hari, Viṣṇu"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "siṁha-rūpiṇā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the form of a lion (Lord Narasiṁha)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hiraṇyākṣaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Hiraṇyākṣa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dharā-uddhāre",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to lift the earth"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bibhratā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"assuming"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śaukaram",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the boarlike"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vapuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"form."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Appearing as Nṛsiṁhadeva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Śrī Hari, killed Hiraṇyakaśipu. When the Lord delivered the planet earth, which had fallen in the Garbhodaka Ocean, Hiraṇyākṣa tried to hinder Him, and then the Lord, as Varāha, killed Hiraṇyākṣa.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,73 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 42,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.42",
|
||||
"devanagari": "हिरण्यकशिपुः पुत्रं प्रह्लादं केशवप्रियम्\nजिघांसुर् अकरोन्नाना यातना मृत्युहेतवे",
|
||||
"transliteration": "hiraṇyakaśipuḥ putraṁ\nprahlādaṁ keśava-priyam\njighāṁsur akaron nānā\nyātanā mṛtyu-hetave",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hiraṇyakaśipuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Hiraṇyakaśipu"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "putram",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"son"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prahlādam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Prahlāda Mahārāja"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "keśava-priyam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the beloved devotee of Keśava"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jighāṁsuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"desirous of killing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "akarot",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"enacted"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nānā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"various"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yātanāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"tortures"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mṛtyu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"death"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hetave",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to cause."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Desiring to kill his son Prahlāda, who was a great devotee of Lord Viṣṇu, Hiraṇyakaśipu tortured him in many ways.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,75 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 43,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.43",
|
||||
"devanagari": "तं सर्वभूतात्मभूतं प्रशान्तं समदर्शनम्\nभगवत्तेजसा स्पृष्टं नाशक्नोद्धन्तुम् उद्यमैः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "taṁ sarva-bhūtātma-bhūtaṁ\npraśāntaṁ sama-darśanam\nbhagavat-tejasā spṛṣṭaṁ\nnāśaknod dhantum udyamaiḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Him"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sarva-bhūta-ātma-bhūtam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the soul in all entities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "praśāntam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"peaceful and without hatred, etc."
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sama-darśanam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"equal to everyone"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhagavat-tejasā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with the power of the Supreme Personality of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "spṛṣṭam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"protected"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aśaknot",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"was able"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hantum",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to kill"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "udyamaiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by great attempts and various weapons."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The Lord, the Supersoul of all living entities, is sober, peaceful and equal to everyone. Since the great devotee Prahlāda was protected by the Lord's potency, Hiraṇyakaśipu was unable to kill him, in spite of endeavoring to do so in various ways.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In this verse the word <i>sarva-bhūtātma-bhūtam</i> is very significant. <i>Īśvaraḥ sarva-bhūtānāṁ hṛd-deśe 'rjuna tiṣṭhati:</i> the Lord is equally situated in the core of everyone's heart. Thus He cannot be envious of anyone or friendly to anyone; for Him everyone is the same. Although He is sometimes seen to punish someone, this is exactly like a father's punishing his child for the child's welfare. The Supreme Lord's punishment is also a manifestation of the Lord's equality. Therefore the Lord is described as <i>praśāntaṁ sama-darśanam.</i> Although the Lord has to execute His will properly, He is equipoised in all circumstances. He is equally disposed toward everyone."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,79 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 44,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.44",
|
||||
"devanagari": "ततस्तौ राक्षसौ जातौ केशिन्यां विश्रवःसुतौ\nरावणः कुम्भकर्णश्च सर्वलोकोपतापनौ",
|
||||
"transliteration": "tatas tau rākṣasau jātau\nkeśinyāṁ viśravaḥ-sutau\nrāvaṇaḥ kumbhakarṇaś ca\nsarva-lokopatāpanau",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tataḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thereafter"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the two doorkeepers (Jaya and Vijaya)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rākṣasau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"demons"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jātau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"born"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "keśinyām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the womb of Keśinī"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "viśravaḥ-sutau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the sons of Viśravā"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rāvaṇaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Rāvaṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kumbhakarṇaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Kumbhakarṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sarva-loka",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to all people"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "upatāpanau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"giving misery."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Thereafter the same Jaya and Vijaya, the two doorkeepers of Lord Viṣṇu, took birth as Rāvaṇa and Kumbhakarṇa, begotten by Viśravā in the womb of Keśinī. They were extremely troublesome to all the people of the universe.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,73 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 45,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.45",
|
||||
"devanagari": "तत्रापि राघवो भूत्वा न्यहनच्छापमुक्तये\nरामवीर्यं श्रोष्यसि त्वं मार्कण्डेयमुखात्प्रभो",
|
||||
"transliteration": "tatrāpi rāghavo bhūtvā\nnyahanac chāpa-muktaye\nrāma-vīryaṁ śroṣyasi tvaṁ\nmārkaṇḍeya-mukhāt prabho",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tatra api",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thereupon"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rāghavaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as Lord Rāmacandra"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhūtvā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"manifesting"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nyahanat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"killed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śāpa-muktaye",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for freedom from the curse"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rāma-vīryam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the prowess of Lord Rāma"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śroṣyasi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"will hear"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tvam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"you"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mārkaṇḍeya-mukhāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"from the lips of the sage Mārkaṇḍeya"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabho",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O lord."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Nārada Muni continued: </b><b>My dear King, just to relieve Jaya and Vijaya of the brāhmaṇas' curse, Lord Rāmacandra appeared in order to kill Rāvaṇa and Kumbhakarṇa. It will be better for you to hear narrations about Lord Rāmacandra's activities from Mārkaṇḍeya.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,81 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 46,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.46",
|
||||
"devanagari": "ताव् अत्र क्षत्रियौ जातौ मातृष्वस्रात्मजौ तव\nअधुना शापनिर्मुक्तौ कृष्णचक्रहतांहसौ",
|
||||
"transliteration": "tāv atra kṣatriyau jātau\nmātṛ-ṣvasrātmajau tava\nadhunā śāpa-nirmuktau\nkṛṣṇa-cakra-hatāṁhasau",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the two"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "atra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"here, in the third birth"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṣatriyau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"kṣatriyas or kings"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jātau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"born"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mātṛ-svasṛ-ātma-jau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the sons of the mother's sister"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tava",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"your"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "adhunā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"now"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śāpa-nirmuktau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"freed from the curse"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛṣṇa-cakra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by the disc weapon of Kṛṣṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hata",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"destroyed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aṁhasau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"whose sins."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>In their third birth, the same Jaya and Vijaya appeared in a family of kṣatriyas as your cousins, the sons of your aunt. Because Lord Kṛṣṇa has struck them with His disc, all their sinful reactions have been destroyed, and now they are free from the curse.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In their last birth, Jaya and Vijaya did not become demons or Rākṣasas. Instead they took birth in a very exalted <i>kṣatriya</i> family related to Kṛṣṇa's family. They became first cousins of Lord Kṛṣṇa and were practically on an equal footing with Him. By personally killing them with His own disc, Lord Kṛṣṇa destroyed whatever sinful reactions were left in them because of the curse of the <i>brāhmaṇas.</i> Nārada Muni explained to Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira that by entering Kṛṣṇa's body, Śiśupāla reentered Vaikuṇṭhaloka as the Lord's associate. Everyone had seen this incident."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,75 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 47,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.47",
|
||||
"devanagari": "वैरानुबन्धतीव्रेण ध्यानेनाच्युतसात्मताम्\nनीतौ पुनर्हरेः पार्श्वं जग्मतुर्विष्णुपार्षदौ",
|
||||
"transliteration": "vairānubandha-tīvreṇa\ndhyānenācyuta-sātmatām\nnītau punar hareḥ pārśvaṁ\njagmatur viṣṇu-pārṣadau",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vaira-anubandha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"bond of hatred"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tīvreṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"consisting of acute"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhyānena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by meditation"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "acyuta-sātmatām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to the effulgence of the infallible Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nītau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"attained"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "punaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"again"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hareḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of Hari"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pārśvam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the proximity"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jagmatuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"they reached"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "viṣṇu-pārṣadau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the gatekeeper associates of Viṣṇu."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>These two associates of Lord Viṣṇu—Jaya and Vijaya—maintained a feeling of enmity for a very long time. Because of always thinking of Kṛṣṇa in this way, they regained the shelter of the Lord, having returned home, back to Godhead.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Whatever their position, certainly Jaya and Vijaya always thought of Kṛṣṇa. Therefore at the end of the <i>mausala-līlā,</i> these two associates of the Lord returned to Kṛṣṇa. There is no difference between Kṛṣṇa's body and Nārāyaṇa's body. Therefore although they visibly entered the body of Kṛṣṇa, they actually reentered Vaikuṇṭhaloka as the doorkeepers of Lord Viṣṇu. Through Lord Kṛṣṇa's body, they returned to Vaikuṇṭha, although they seemed to have attained <i>sāyujya-mukti</i> in Kṛṣṇa's body."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,99 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 1,
|
||||
"verse": 48,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.1.48",
|
||||
"devanagari": "श्रीयुधिष्ठिर उवाच\nविद्वेषो दयिते पुत्रे कथम् आसीन्महात्मनि\nब्रूहि मे भगवन्येन प्रह्लादस्याच्युतात्मता",
|
||||
"transliteration": "śrī-yudhiṣṭhira uvāca\nvidveṣo dayite putre\nkatham āsīn mahātmani\nbrūhi me bhagavan yena\nprahlādasyācyutātmatā",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrī-yudhiṣṭhiraḥ uvāca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira said"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vidveṣaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"hatred"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dayite",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for his own beloved"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "putre",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"son"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "katham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"how"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āsīt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"there was"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mahā-ātmani",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the great soul, Prahlāda"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "brūhi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"please tell"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "me",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unto me"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhagavan",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O exalted sage"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by which"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prahlādasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of Prahlāda Mahārāja"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "acyuta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to Acyuta"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātmatā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"great attachment."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira inquired: </b><b>O my lord, Nārada Muni, why was there such enmity between Hiraṇyakaśipu and his beloved son Prahlāda Mahārāja? How did Prahlāda Mahārāja become such a great devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa? Kindly explain this to me.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"All the devotees of Lord Kṛṣṇa are called <i>acyutātmā</i> because they follow in the footsteps of Prahlāda Mahārāja. Acyuta refers to the infallible Lord Viṣṇu, whose heart is always infallible. Because the devotees are attached to the Infallible, they are called <i>acyutātmā.</i>"
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,81 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 1,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.1",
|
||||
"devanagari": "श्रीनारद उवाच\nभ्रातर्य् एवं विनिहते हरिणा क्रोडमूर्तिना\nहिरण्यकशिपू राजन्पर्यतप्यद्रुषा शुचा",
|
||||
"transliteration": "śrī-nārada uvāca\nbhrātary evaṁ vinihate\nhariṇā kroḍa-mūrtinā\nhiraṇyakaśipū rājan\nparyatapyad ruṣā śucā",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrī-nāradaḥ uvāca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Śrī Nārada Muni said"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhrātari",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"when the brother (Hiraṇyākṣa)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "evam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thus"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vinihate",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"was killed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hariṇā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by Hari"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kroḍa-mūrtinā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the form of the boar, Varāha"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hiraṇyakaśipuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Hiraṇyakaśipu"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rājan",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O King"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "paryatapyat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"was afflicted"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ruṣā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by anger"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śucā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by grief."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Śrī Nārada Muni said:</b><b> My dear King Yudhiṣṭhira, when Lord Viṣṇu, in the form of Varāha, the boar, killed Hiraṇyākṣa, Hiraṇyākṣa's brother Hiraṇyakaśipu was extremely angry and began to lament.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Yudhiṣṭhira had inquired from Nārada Muni why Hiraṇyakaśipu was so envious of his own son Prahlāda. Nārada Muni began narrating the story by explaining how Hiraṇyakaśipu had become a staunch enemy of Lord Viṣṇu."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,87 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 2,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.2",
|
||||
"devanagari": "आह चेदं रुषा पूर्णः सन्दष्टदशनच्छदः\nकोपोज्ज्वलद्भ्यां चक्षुर्भ्यां निरीक्षन्धूम्रम् अम्बरम्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "āha cedaṁ ruṣā pūrṇaḥ\nsandaṣṭa-daśana-cchadaḥ\nkopojjvaladbhyāṁ cakṣurbhyāṁ\nnirīkṣan dhūmram ambaram",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"said"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "idam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ruṣā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with anger"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pūrṇaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"full"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sandaṣṭa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"bitten"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "daśana-chadaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"whose lips"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kopa-ujjvaladbhyām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"blazing with anger"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "cakṣurbhyām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with eyes"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nirīkṣan",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"looking over"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhūmram",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"smoky"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ambaram",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the sky."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Filled with rage and biting his lips, Hiraṇyakaśipu gazed at the sky with eyes that blazed in anger, making the whole sky smoky. Thus he began to speak.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"As usual, the demon is envious of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and inimical toward Him. These were Hiraṇyakaśipu's external bodily features as he considered how to kill Lord Viṣṇu and devastate His kingdom, Vaikuṇṭhaloka."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,79 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 3,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.3",
|
||||
"devanagari": "करालदंष्ट्रोग्रदृष्ट्या दुष्प्रेक्ष्यभ्रुकुटीमुखः\nशूलम् उद्यम्य सदसि दानवान् इदम् अब्रवीत्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "karāla-daṁṣṭrogra-dṛṣṭyā\nduṣprekṣya-bhrukuṭī-mukhaḥ\nśūlam udyamya sadasi\ndānavān idam abravīt",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "karāla-daṁṣṭra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with terrible teeth"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ugra-dṛṣṭyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and fierce glance"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "duṣprekṣya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"horrible to see"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhru-kuṭī",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with frowning eyebrows"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mukhaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"whose face"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śūlam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"trident"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "udyamya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"raising"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sadasi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the assembly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dānavān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to the demons"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "idam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "abravīt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"spoke."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Exhibiting his terrible teeth, fierce glance and frowning eyebrows, terrible to see, he took up his weapon, a trident, and thus began speaking to his associates, the assembled demons.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,158 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 4,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.4-5",
|
||||
"devanagari": "भो भो दानवदैतेया द्विमूर्धंस्त्र्यक्ष शम्बर\nशतबाहो हयग्रीव नमुचे पाक इल्वल\nविप्रचित्ते मम वचः पुलोमन्शकुनादयः\nशृणुतानन्तरं सर्वे क्रियताम् आशु मा चिरम्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "bho bho dānava-daiteyā\ndvimūrdhaṁs tryakṣa śambara\nśatabāho hayagrīva\nnamuce pāka ilvala\nvipracitte mama vacaḥ\npuloman śakunādayaḥ\nśṛṇutānantaraṁ sarve\nkriyatām āśu mā ciram",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhoḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhoḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dānava-daiteyāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Dānavas and Daityas"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dvi-mūrdhan",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Dvimūrdha (two-headed)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tri-akṣa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Tryakṣa (three-eyed)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śambara",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Śambara"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śata-bāho",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Śatabāhu (hundred-armed)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hayagrīva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Hayagrīva (horse-headed)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "namuce",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Namuci"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pāka",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Pāka"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ilvala",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Ilvala"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vipracitte",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Vipracitti"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mama",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"my"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vacaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"words"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "puloman",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Puloma"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śakuna",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Śakuna"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ādayaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and others"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śṛṇuta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"just hear"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anantaram",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"after that"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sarve",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kriyatām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"let it be done"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āśu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"quickly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"do not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ciram",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"delay."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>O Dānavas and Daityas! O Dvimūrdha, Tryakṣa, Śambara and Śatabāhu! O Hayagrīva, Namuci, Pāka and Ilvala! O Vipracitti, Puloman, Śakuna and other demons! All of you, kindly hear me attentively and then act according to my words without delay.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [],
|
||||
"verse_end": 5
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,87 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 6,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.6",
|
||||
"devanagari": "सपत्नैर्घातितः क्षुद्रैर्भ्राता मे दयितः सुहृत्\nपार्ष्णिग्राहेण हरिणा समेनाप्य् उपधावनैः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "sapatnair ghātitaḥ kṣudrair\nbhrātā me dayitaḥ suhṛt\npārṣṇi-grāheṇa hariṇā\nsamenāpy upadhāvanaiḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sapatnaiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by the enemies*"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ghātitaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"killed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṣudraiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"insignificant in power"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhrātā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"brother"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "me",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"my"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dayitaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very dear"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "suhṛt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"well-wisher"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pārṣṇi-grāheṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"attacking from the rear"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hariṇā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by the Supreme Personality of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "samena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"equal to everyone (both the demigods and demons)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "api",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"although"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "upadhāvanaiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by the worshipers, the demigods."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>My insignificant enemies the demigods have combined to kill my very dear and obedient well-wisher, my brother Hiraṇyākṣa. Although the Supreme Lord, Viṣṇu, is always equal to both of us—namely, the demigods and the demons—this time, being devoutly worshiped by the demigods, He has taken their side and helped them kill Hiraṇyākṣa.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"As stated in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (9.29), <i>samo 'haṁ sarva-bhūteṣu:</i> the Lord is equal to all living entities. Since the demigods and demons are both living entities, how is it possible that the Lord was partial to one class of living beings and opposed to another? Actually it is not possible for the Lord to be partial. Nonetheless, since the demigods, the devotees, always strictly follow the Supreme Lord's orders, because of sincerity they are victorious over the demons, who know that the Supreme Lord is Viṣṇu but do not follow His instructions. Because of constantly remembering the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu, the demons generally attain <i>sāyujya-mukti</i> after death. The demon Hiraṇyakaśipu accused the Lord of being partial because the demigods worshiped Him, but in fact the Lord, like the government, is not partial at all. The government is not partial to any citizen, but if a citizen is law-abiding he receives abundant opportunities from the state laws to live peacefully and fulfill his real interests."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,153 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 7,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.7-8",
|
||||
"devanagari": "तस्य त्यक्तस्वभावस्य घृणेर्मायावनौकसः\nभजन्तं भजमानस्य बालस्येवास्थिरात्मनः\nमच्छूलभिन्नग्रीवस्य भूरिणा रुधिरेण वै\nअसृक्प्रियं तर्पयिष्ये भ्रातरं मे गतव्यथः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "tasya tyakta-svabhāvasya\nghṛṇer māyā-vanaukasaḥ\nbhajantaṁ bhajamānasya\nbālasyevāsthirātmanaḥ\nmac-chūla-bhinna-grīvasya\nbhūriṇā rudhireṇa vai\nasṛk-priyaṁ tarpayiṣye\nbhrātaraṁ me gata-vyathaḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of Him (the Supreme Personality of Godhead)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tyakta-svabhāvasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who has given up His natural position (of being equal to everyone)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ghṛṇeḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"most abominable"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "māyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"under the influence of the illusory energy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vana-okasaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"behaving exactly like an animal in the jungle"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhajantam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unto the devotee engaged in devotional service"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhajamānasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"being worshiped"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bālasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a child"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"like"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asthira-ātmanaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who is always restless and changing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"my"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śūla",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by the trident"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhinna",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"separated"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "grīvasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"whose neck"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhūriṇā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"profuse"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rudhireṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by blood"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vai",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asṛk-priyam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who was fond of blood"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tarpayiṣye",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"I shall please"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhrātaram",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"brother"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "me",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"my"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gata-vyathaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"becoming peaceful myself."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The Supreme Personality of Godhead has given up His natural tendency of equality toward the demons and demigods. Although He is the Supreme Person, now, influenced by māyā, He has assumed the form of a boar to please His devotees, the demigods, just as a restless child leans toward someone. I shall therefore sever Lord Viṣṇu's head from His trunk by my trident, and with the profuse blood from His body I shall please my brother Hiraṇyākṣa, who was so fond of sucking blood. Thus shall I too be peaceful.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The defect of the demoniac mentality is expressed in this verse very clearly. Hiraṇyakaśipu thought that Viṣṇu also becomes partial, like a child whose mind is not steady or resolute. The Lord can change His mind at any time, Hiraṇyakaśipu thought, and therefore His words and activities are like those of children. Actually, because the demons are ordinary human beings, their minds change, and being materially conditioned, they think that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is conditioned also. As the Lord says in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (9.11), <i>avajānanti māṁ mūḍhā mānuṣīṁ tanum āśritam:</i> \"Fools deride Me when I descend in a human form.\"",
|
||||
"Demons always think that Viṣṇu can be killed. Therefore, being absorbed in thoughts of Viṣṇu's form to kill Him, at least they have the opportunity to think of Viṣṇu unfavorably. Although they are not devotees, their thinking of Viṣṇu is effective, and thus they generally attain <i>sāyujya-mukti.</i> Because the demons consider the Supreme Lord an ordinary living being, they think that they can kill Lord Viṣṇu as one might kill an ordinary person. Another fact disclosed herein is that demons are very much fond of sucking blood. Indeed, all of them are meat-eaters and bloodsuckers.",
|
||||
"Hiraṇyakaśipu accused the Supreme Lord of having a restless mind like that of a small child who can be induced to do anything if simply offered some cakes and <i>lāḍḍus.</i> Indirectly, this indicates the true position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who says in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (9.26):",
|
||||
"<i>patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyaṁ<br/> yo me bhaktyā prayacchati<br/> tad ahaṁ bhakty-upahṛtam<br/> aśnāmi prayatātmanaḥ</i>",
|
||||
"\"If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, fruit or water, I will accept it.\" The Lord accepts the offerings of devotees because of their transcendental love. Because they are in love with the Supreme Lord, they do not eat anything without offering it first to the Lord. The Lord does not hanker for a small leaf or flower; He has enough to eat. Indeed, He is feeding all living entities. Nonetheless, because He is very merciful and is <i>bhakta-vatsala,</i> very favorable to the devotees, He certainly eats whatever they offer Him with love and devotion. This quality should not be misjudged to be childish. The highest quality of the Supreme Lord is that He is <i>bhakta-vatsala;</i> in other words, He is always extremely pleased with His devotees. As for the word <i>māyā,</i> when used in reference to the dealings of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His devotees, this word means \"affection.\" The actions of the Lord to favor His devotees are not disqualifications but signs of His natural affection.",
|
||||
"As for <i>rudhira,</i> or the blood of Lord Viṣṇu, since there is no possibility of severing Lord Viṣṇu's head from His body, there is no question of blood. But the garland that decorates Viṣṇu's body is as red as blood. When the demons achieve <i>sāyujya-mukti</i> and leave behind their sinful activities, they are blessed by Viṣṇu's garland, which is red like blood. After attaining <i>sāyujya-mukti,</i> the demons are sometimes promoted to the Vaikuṇṭha world, where they receive the reward of the Lord's garland <i>prasāda.</i>"
|
||||
],
|
||||
"verse_end": 8
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,81 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 9,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.9",
|
||||
"devanagari": "तस्मिन्कूटे ऽहिते नष्टे कृत्तमूले वनस्पतौ\nविटपा इव शुष्यन्ति विष्णुप्राणा दिवौकसः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "tasmin kūṭe 'hite naṣṭe\nkṛtta-mūle vanas-patau\nviṭapā iva śuṣyanti\nviṣṇu-prāṇā divaukasaḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tasmin",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"when He"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kūṭe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the most deceitful"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ahite",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"enemy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "naṣṭe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"is finished"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛtta-mūle",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"having its roots cut off"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vanas-patau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a tree"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "viṭapāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the branches and leaves"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"like"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śuṣyanti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"dry up"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "viṣṇu-prāṇāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"whose life is Lord Viṣṇu"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "diva-okasaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the demigods."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>When the root of a tree is cut and the tree falls down, its branches and twigs automatically dry up. Similarly, when I have killed this diplomatic Viṣṇu, the demigods, for whom Lord Viṣṇu is the life and soul, will lose the source of their life and wither away.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The difference between the demigods and the demons is here explained. The demigods always follow the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whereas the demons simply plan to disturb or kill Him. Nevertheless, sometimes the demons very much appreciate the full dependence of the demigods upon the mercy of the Lord. This is indirect glorification of the demigods by the demons."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,93 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 10,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.10",
|
||||
"devanagari": "तावद्यात भुवं यूयं ब्रह्मक्षत्रसमेधिताम्\nसूदयध्वं तपोयज्ञ स्वाध्यायव्रतदानिनः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "tāvad yāta bhuvaṁ yūyaṁ\nbrahma-kṣatra-samedhitām\nsūdayadhvaṁ tapo-yajña-\nsvādhyāya-vrata-dāninaḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tāvat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as long as (I am engaged in the matter of killing Viṣṇu)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yāta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"go"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhuvam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to the planet earth"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yūyam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all of you"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "brahma-kṣatra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the brāhmaṇas and kṣatriyas"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "samedhitām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"made prosperous by the activities (brahminical culture and Vedic government)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sūdayadhvam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"just destroy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tapaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the performers of austerities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yajña",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"sacrifices"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "svādhyāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"study of Vedic knowledge"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vrata",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the regulative vows"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dāninaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and those giving charity."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>While I am engaged in the business of killing Lord Viṣṇu, go down to the planet earth, which is flourishing due to brahminical culture and a kṣatriya government. These people engage in austerity, sacrifice, Vedic study, regulative vows, and charity. Destroy all the people thus engaged!</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Hiraṇyakaśipu's main purpose was to disturb the demigods. He planned first to kill Lord Viṣṇu so that with Lord Viṣṇu's death the demigods would automatically weaken and die. Another of his plans was to disturb the residents of the planet earth. The peace and prosperity of the residents of earth, and all the other planets, were maintained by the <i>brāhmaṇas</i> and <i>kṣatriyas.</i> The Lord says in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (4.13), <i>cātur-varṇyaṁ mayā sṛṣṭaṁ guṇa-karma-vibhāgaśaḥ:</i> \"According to the three modes of material nature and the work ascribed to them, the four divisions of human society were created by Me.\" On all the planets there are different types of residents, but the Lord recommends, referring especially to the planet earth, which is inhabited by human beings, that society be divided into four <i>varṇas</i>—<i>brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya</i> and <i>śūdra.</i> Before the advent of Lord Kṛṣṇa on this earth, it is understood that the earth was managed by the <i>brāhmaṇas</i> and <i>kṣatriyas.</i> The duty of the <i>brāhmaṇas</i> is to cultivate <i>śamaḥ</i> (peacefulness), <i>damaḥ</i> (self-control), <i>titikṣā</i> (tolerance), <i>satyam</i> (truthfulness), <i>śaucam</i> (cleanliness) and <i>ārjavam</i> (simplicity), and then to advise the <i>kṣatriya</i> kings how to rule the country or planet. Following the instructions of the <i>brāhmaṇas,</i> the <i>kṣatriyas</i> should engage the populace in austerity, sacrifices, Vedic study and adherence to the rules and regulations established by Vedic principles. They should also arrange for charity to be given to the <i>brāhmaṇas, sannyāsīs</i> and temples. This is the godly arrangement of brahminical culture.",
|
||||
"People are inclined to offer <i>yajña</i> because unless sacrifices are offered there will be insufficient rain (<i>yajñād bhavati parjanyaḥ</i>), which will hamper agricultural activities (<i>parjanyād anna-sambhavaḥ</i>). By introducing brahminical culture, therefore, a <i>kṣatriya</i> government should engage people in performing <i>yajña,</i> studying the <i>Vedas</i> and giving charity. Thus the people will receive their necessities for life very easily, and there will be no disturbances in society. In this regard, Lord Kṛṣṇa says in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (3.12):",
|
||||
"<i>iṣṭān bhogān hi vo devā<br/> dāsyante yajña-bhāvitāḥ<br/> tair dattān apradāyaibhyo<br/> yo bhuṅkte stena eva saḥ</i>",
|
||||
"\"In charge of the various necessities of life, the demigods, being satisfied by the performance of <i>yajña</i> [sacrifice], supply all necessities to man. But he who enjoys these gifts, without offering them to the demigods in return, is certainly a thief.\"",
|
||||
"The demigods are authorized supplying agents who act on behalf of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu. Therefore, they must be satisfied by the performance of prescribed <i>yajñas.</i> In the <i>Vedas,</i> there are different kinds of <i>yajñas</i> prescribed for different kinds of demigods, but all are ultimately offered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. For one who cannot understand what the Personality of Godhead is, sacrifice to the demigods is recommended. According to the different material qualities of the persons concerned, different types of <i>yajñas</i> are recommended in the <i>Vedas.</i> Worship of different demigods is also on the same basis—namely, according to different qualities. For example, the meat-eaters are recommended to worship the goddess Kālī, the ghastly form of material nature, and before the goddess the sacrifice of animals is recommended. But for those in the mode of goodness, the transcendental worship of Viṣṇu is recommended. Ultimately, all <i>yajñas</i> are meant for gradual promotion to the transcendental position. For ordinary men, at least five <i>yajñas,</i> known as <i>pañca-mahāyajña,</i> are necessary.",
|
||||
"One should know, however, that all the necessities of life that human society requires are supplied by the demigod agents of the Lord. No one can manufacture anything. Consider, for example, all the eatables of human society. These eatables include grains, fruits, vegetables, milk and sugar for persons in the mode of goodness, and also eatables for the nonvegetarians, such as meats, none of which can be manufactured by men. Then again, take for example, heat, light, water and air, which are also necessities of life—none of them can be manufactured by human society. Without the Supreme Lord, there can be no profuse sunlight, moonlight, rainfall or breeze, without which no one can live. Obviously, our life is dependent on supplies from the Lord. Even for our manufacturing enterprises, we require so many raw materials like metal, sulphur, mercury, manganese and so many essentials—all of which are supplied by the agents of the Lord, with the purpose that we should make proper use of them to keep ourselves fit and healthy for the purpose of self-realization, leading to the ultimate goal of life, namely, liberation from the material struggle for existence. This aim of life is attained by performance of <i>yajñas.</i> If we forget the purpose of human life and simply take supplies from the agents of the Lord for sense gratification and become more and more entangled in material existence, which is not the purpose of creation, certainly we become thieves, and therefore we are punished by the laws of material nature. A society of thieves can never be happy, for they have no aim in life. The gross materialist thieves have no ultimate goal of life. They are simply directed to sense gratification; nor do they have knowledge of how to perform <i>yajñas.</i> Lord Caitanya, however, inaugurated the easiest performance of <i>yajña,</i> namely the <i>saṅkīrtana-yajña,</i> which can be performed by anyone in the world who accepts the principles of Kṛṣṇa consciousness.",
|
||||
"Hiraṇyakaśipu planned to kill the inhabitants of earth so that <i>yajña</i> would stop and the demigods, being disturbed, would die automatically when Lord Viṣṇu, the <i>yajñeśvara,</i> was killed. These were the demoniac plans of Hiraṇyakaśipu, who was expert in such activities."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,91 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 11,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.11",
|
||||
"devanagari": "विष्णुर्द्विजक्रियामूलो यज्ञो धर्ममयः पुमान्\nदेवर्षिपितृभूतानां धर्मस्य च परायणम्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "viṣṇur dvija-kriyā-mūlo\nyajño dharmamayaḥ pumān\ndevarṣi-pitṛ-bhūtānāṁ\ndharmasya ca parāyaṇam",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "viṣṇuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Lord Viṣṇu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dvija",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the brāhmaṇas and kṣatriyas"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kriyā-mūlaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"whose root is the performance of yajña and the ritualistic ceremonies mentioned in the Vedas"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yajñaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"personified yajña (Lord Viṣṇu, who is known as the yajña-puruṣa)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dharma-mayaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"full of religious principles"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pumān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Supreme Person"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "deva-ṛṣi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the demigods and great ṛṣis like Vyāsadeva and Nārada"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pitṛ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the forefathers"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhūtānām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and of all other living entities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dharmasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the religious principles"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"also"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "parāyaṇam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the shelter."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The basic principle of brahminical culture is to satisfy Lord Viṣṇu, the personification of sacrificial and ritualistic ceremonies. Lord Viṣṇu is the personified reservoir of all religious principles, and He is the shelter of all the demigods, the great pitās, and the people in general. When the brāhmaṇas are killed, no one will exist to encourage the kṣatriyas to perform yajñas, and thus the demigods, not being appeased by yajña, will automatically die.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Since Viṣṇu is the central point of brahminical culture, Hiraṇyakaśipu's plan was to kill Viṣṇu, for if Viṣṇu were killed, naturally the brahminical culture would also be lost. With brahminical culture lost, <i>yajña</i> would no longer be performed, and for want of <i>yajña</i> the regular distribution of rainfall would cease (<i>yajñād bhavati parjanyaḥ</i>). Thus there would be disturbances all over the world, and naturally the demigods would be defeated. From this verse we get a clear indication of how human society is disturbed when the Vedic Āryan civilization is killed and the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies performed by the <i>brāhmaṇas</i> are stopped. <i>Kalau śūdra-sambhavaḥ:</i> because the population of the modern world consists mostly of <i>śūdras,</i> the brahminical culture is now lost and is extremely difficult to reestablish in a proper way. Therefore Lord Caitanya has recommended the chanting of the holy name of the Lord, which will revive brahminical culture very easily.",
|
||||
"<i>harer nāma harer nāma<br/> harer nāmaiva kevalam<br/> kalau nāsty eva nāsty eva<br/> nāsty eva gatir anyathā<br/> </i>[<i>Ādi 17.21</i>]",
|
||||
"Because of the increment in demoniac population, people have lost brahminical culture. Nor is there a <i>kṣatriya</i> government. Instead, the government is a democracy in which any <i>śūdra</i> can be voted into taking up the governmental reigns and capture the power to rule. Because of the poisonous effects of Kali-yuga, the <i>śāstra</i> (<i>Bhāg.</i> <b>12.2.13) says, </b><b><i>dasyu-prāyeṣu rājasu:</i></b><b> the government will adopt the policies of </b><b><i>dasyus,</i></b><b> or plunderers. Thus there will be no instructions from the </b><b><i>brāhmaṇas,</i></b><b> and even if there are brahminical instructions, there will be no </b><b><i>kṣatriya</i></b><b> rulers who can follow them. Aside from Satya-yuga, even formerly, in the days when demons were flourishing, Hiraṇyakaśipu planned to destroy the brahminical culture and the </b><b><i>kṣatriya</i></b><b> government and thus create chaos all over the world. Although in Satya-yuga this plan was very difficult to execute, in Kali-yuga, which is full of </b><b><i>śūdras</i></b><b> and demons, the brahminical culture is lost and can be revived only by the chanting of the </b><b><i>mahā-mantra.</i></b><b> Therefore the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, or the Hare Kṛṣṇa movement, has been inaugurated to revive brahminical culture very easily so that people may become happy and peaceful in this life and prepare for elevation in the next. In this regard, Śrīla Madhvācārya quotes this verse from the </b><b><i>Brahmāṇḍa Purāṇa:</i></b>",
|
||||
"<i>vipra-yajñādi-mūlaṁ tu<br/> harir ity āsuraṁ matam<br/> harir eva hi sarvasya<br/> mūlaṁ samyaṅ mato nṛpa</i>",
|
||||
"\"O King, the demons think that Hari, Lord Viṣṇu, exists because of the <i>brāhmaṇas</i> and <i>yajña,</i> but factually Hari is the cause of everything including the <i>brāhmaṇas</i> and <i>yajña.</i>\" Therefore, through the popularizing of <i>hari-kīrtana,</i> or the <i>saṅkīrtana</i> movement, the brahminical culture and <i>kṣatriya</i> government will automatically come back, and people will be extremely happy."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,82 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 12,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.12",
|
||||
"devanagari": "यत्र यत्र द्विजा गावो वेदा वर्णाश्रमक्रियाः\nतं तं जनपदं यात सन्दीपयत वृश्चत",
|
||||
"transliteration": "yatra yatra dvijā gāvo\nvedā varṇāśrama-kriyāḥ\ntaṁ taṁ janapadaṁ yāta\nsandīpayata vṛścata",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yatra yatra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"wherever"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dvijāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the brāhmaṇas"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gāvaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the protected cows"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vedāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Vedic culture"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "varṇa-āśrama",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the Āryan civilization of four varṇas and four āśramas"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kriyāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the activities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tam tam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"that"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jana-padam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to the city or town"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yāta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"go"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sandīpayata",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"set fire"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vṛścata",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"cut down (all the trees)."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Immediately go wherever there is good protection for the cows and brāhmaṇas and wherever the Vedas are studied in terms of the varṇāśrama principles. Set fire to those places and cut from the roots the trees there, which are the source of life.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The picture of a proper human civilization is indirectly described here. In a perfect human civilization there must be a class of men fully trained as perfect <i>brāhmaṇas.</i> Similarly, there must be <i>kṣatriyas</i> to rule the country very nicely according to the injunctions of the <i>śāstras,</i> and there must be <i>vaiśyas</i> who can protect the cows. The word <i>gāvaḥ</i> indicates that cows should be given protection. Because the Vedic civilization is lost, cows are not protected, but instead indiscriminately killed in slaughterhouses. Such are the acts of demons. Therefore this is a demoniac civilization. The <i>varṇāśrama-dharma</i> mentioned here is essential for human civilization. Unless there is a <i>brāhmaṇa</i> to guide, a <i>kṣatriya</i> to rule perfectly, and a perfect <i>vaiśya</i> to produce food and protect the cows, how will people live peacefully? It is impossible.",
|
||||
"Another point is that trees also should be given protection. During its lifetime, a tree should not be cut for industrial enterprises. In Kali-yuga, trees are indiscriminately and unnecessarily cut for industry, in particular for paper mills that manufacture a profuse quantity of paper for the publication of demoniac propaganda, nonsensical literature, huge quantities of newspapers and many other paper products. This is a sign of a demoniac civilization. The cutting of trees is prohibited unless necessary for the service of Lord Viṣṇu. <i>Yajñārthāt karmaṇo 'nyatra loko 'yaṁ karma-bandhanaḥ:</i> \"Work done as a sacrifice for Lord Viṣṇu must be performed, otherwise work binds one to this material world.\" But if the paper mills stop producing paper, one may argue, how can our ISKCON literature be published? The answer is that the paper mills should manufacture paper only for the publication of ISKCON literature because ISKCON literature is published for the service of Lord Viṣṇu. This literature clarifies our relationship with Lord Viṣṇu, and therefore the publication of ISKCON literature is the performance of <i>yajña.</i> <i>Yajñārthāt karmaṇo 'nyatra loko 'yaṁ karma-bandhanaḥ. Yajña</i> must be performed, as indicated by the superior authorities. The cutting of trees simply to manufacture paper for the publication of unwanted literature is the greatest sinful act."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,87 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 13,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.13",
|
||||
"devanagari": "इति ते भर्तृनिर्देशम् आदाय शिरसादृताः\nतथा प्रजानां कदनं विदधुः कदनप्रियाः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "iti te bhartṛ-nirdeśam\nādāya śirasādṛtāḥ\ntathā prajānāṁ kadanaṁ\nvidadhuḥ kadana-priyāḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thus"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "te",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"they"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhartṛ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the master"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nirdeśam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the direction"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ādāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"receiving"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śirasā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with their heads"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ādṛtāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"respecting"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tathā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"so also"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prajānām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of all the citizens"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kadanam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"persecution"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vidadhuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"executed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kadana-priyāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who are expert in persecuting others."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Thus the demons, being fond of disastrous activities, took Hiraṇyakaśipu's instructions on their heads with great respect and offered him obeisances. According to his directions, they engaged in envious activities directed against all living beings.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The followers of demoniac principles, as described here, are thoroughly envious of the general populace. In the present day, scientific advancement exemplifies such envy. The discovery of nuclear energy has been disastrous to people in general because demons all over the world are manufacturing nuclear weapons. The word <i>kadana-priyāḥ</i> is very significant in this regard. The demoniac persons who want to kill the Vedic culture are extremely envious of the feeble citizens, and they act in such a way that ultimately their discoveries will be inauspicious for everyone (<i>jagato 'hitāḥ</i>). The Sixteenth Chapter of <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> fully explains how the demons engage in sinful activities for the destruction of the populace."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,107 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 14,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.14",
|
||||
"devanagari": "पुरग्रामव्रजोद्यान क्षेत्रारामाश्रमाकरान्\nखेटखर्वटघोषांश्च ददहुः पत्तनानि च",
|
||||
"transliteration": "pura-grāma-vrajodyāna-\nkṣetrārāmāśramākarān\nkheṭa-kharvaṭa-ghoṣāṁś ca\ndadahuḥ pattanāni ca",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pura",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"cities and towns"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "grāma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"villages"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vraja",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"pasturing grounds"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "udyāna",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"gardens"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṣetra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"agricultural fields"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ārāma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"natural forests"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āśrama",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"hermitages of saintly persons"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ākarān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and mines (that produce valuable metals to maintain brahminical culture)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kheṭa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"farm villages"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kharvaṭa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"mountain villages"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ghoṣān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the little villages of cowherds"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dadahuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"they burned"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pattanāni",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the capitals"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"also."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The demons set fire to the cities, villages, pasturing grounds, cowpens, gardens, agricultural fields and natural forests. They burned the hermitages of the saintly persons, the important mines that produced valuable metals, the residential quarters of the agriculturalists, the mountain villages, and the villages of the cow protectors, the cowherd men. They also burned the government capitals.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The word <i>udyāna</i> refers to places where trees are especially grown to produce fruits and flowers, which are most important for human civilization. Kṛṣṇa says in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (9.26):",
|
||||
"<i>patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyaṁ<br/> yo me bhaktyā prayacchati<br/> tad ahaṁ bhakty-upahṛtam<br/> aśnāmi prayatātmanaḥ</i>",
|
||||
"\"If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, fruit or water, I will accept it.\" Fruits and flowers are very much pleasing to the Lord. If one wants to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he can simply offer fruits and flowers, and the Lord will be pleased to accept them. Our only duty is to please the Supreme Godhead (<i>saṁsiddhir hari-toṣaṇam</i>). Whatever we do and whatever our occupation, our main purpose should be to please the Supreme Lord. All the paraphernalia mentioned in this verse is especially meant for the satisfaction of the Lord, not the satisfaction of one's senses. The government—indeed, the entire society—should be structured in such a way that everyone can be trained to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead. But unfortunately, especially in this age, <i>na te viduḥ svārtha-gatiṁ hi viṣṇum:</i> people do not know that the highest goal of human life is to please Lord Viṣṇu. On the contrary, like demons, they simply plan to kill Viṣṇu and be happy by sense gratification."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,117 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 15,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.15",
|
||||
"devanagari": "केचित्खनित्रैर्बिभिदुः सेतुप्राकारगोपुरान्\nआजीव्यांश्चिच्छिदुर्वृक्षान्केचित्परशुपाणयः\nप्रादहञ्शरणान्य् एके प्रजानां ज्वलितोल्मुकैः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "kecit khanitrair bibhiduḥ\nsetu-prākāra-gopurān\nājīvyāṁś cicchidur vṛkṣān\nkecit paraśu-pāṇayaḥ\nprādahañ śaraṇāny eke\nprajānāṁ jvalitolmukaiḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kecit",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"some of the demons"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "khanitraiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with digging instruments"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bibhiduḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"broke to pieces"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "setu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"bridges"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prākāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"protective walls"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gopurān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"city gates"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ājīvyān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the source of livelihood"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "cicchiduḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"cut down"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vṛkṣān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"trees"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kecit",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"some"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "paraśu-pāṇayaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"taking axes in hand"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prādahan",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"burned down"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śaraṇāni",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the dwellings"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eke",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"other demons"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prajānām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the citizens"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jvalita",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"blazing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ulmukaiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with firebrands."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Some of the demons took digging instruments and broke down the bridges, the protective walls and the gates [gopuras] of the cities. Some took axes and began cutting the important trees that produced mango, jackfruit and other sources of food. Some of the demons took firebrands and set fire to the residential quarters of the citizens.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The cutting of trees is generally prohibited. In particular, trees that produce nice fruit for the maintenance of human society should not be cut. In different countries there are different types of fruit trees. In India the mango and jackfruit trees are prominent, and in other places there are mango trees, jackfruit trees, coconut trees and berry trees. Any tree that produces nice fruit for the maintenance of the people should not be cut at all. This is a śāstric injunction."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,81 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 16,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.16",
|
||||
"devanagari": "एवं विप्रकृते लोके दैत्येन्द्रानुचरैर्मुहुः\nदिवं देवाः परित्यज्य भुवि चेरुर् अलक्षिताः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "evaṁ viprakṛte loke\ndaityendrānucarair muhuḥ\ndivaṁ devāḥ parityajya\nbhuvi cerur alakṣitāḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "evam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thus"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "viprakṛte",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"being disturbed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "loke",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"when all the people"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "daitya-indra-anucaraiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by the followers of Hiraṇyakaśipu, the King of the Daityas"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "muhuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"again and again"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "divam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the heavenly planets"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "devāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the demigods"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "parityajya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"giving up"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhuvi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"on the planet earth"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ceruḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"wandered (to see the extent of the disturbances)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "alakṣitāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unseen by the demons."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Thus disturbed again and again by the unnatural occurrences caused by the followers of Hiraṇyakaśipu, all the people had to cease the activities of Vedic culture. Not receiving the results of yajña, the demigods also became disturbed. They left their residential quarters in the heavenly planets and, unobserved by the demons, began wandering on the planet earth to see the disasters.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"As stated in <i>Bhagavad-gītā,</i> the performance of <i>yajña</i> brings reciprocal good fortune for both the human beings and the demigods. When the performances of <i>yajña</i> were stopped by the disturbances of the demons, the demigods were naturally bereft of the results of <i>yajña</i> and hampered in executing their respective duties. Therefore they came down to the planet earth to see how people had become disturbed and to consider what to do."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,61 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 17,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.17",
|
||||
"devanagari": "हिरण्यकशिपुर्भ्रातुः सम्परेतस्य दुःखितः\nकृत्वा कटोदकादीनि भ्रातृपुत्रान् असान्त्वयत्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "hiraṇyakaśipur bhrātuḥ\nsamparetasya duḥkhitaḥ\nkṛtvā kaṭodakādīni\nbhrātṛ-putrān asāntvayat",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hiraṇyakaśipuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Hiraṇyakaśipu"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhrātuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the brother"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "samparetasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"deceased"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "duḥkhitaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"being very much distressed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛtvā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"performing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kaṭodaka-ādīni",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"ceremonies observed after a death"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhrātṛ-putrān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the sons of his brother"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asāntvayat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"pacified."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>After performing the ritualistic observances for the death of his brother, Hiraṇyakaśipu, being extremely unhappy, tried to pacify his nephews.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,140 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 18,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.18-19",
|
||||
"devanagari": "शकुनिं शम्बरं धृष्टिं भूतसन्तापनं वृकम्\nकालनाभं महानाभं हरिश्मश्रुम् अथोत्कचम्\nतन्मातरं रुषाभानुं दितिं च जननीं गिरा\nश्लक्ष्णया देशकालज्ञ इदम् आह जनेश्वर",
|
||||
"transliteration": "śakuniṁ śambaraṁ dhṛṣṭiṁ\nbhūtasantāpanaṁ vṛkam\nkālanābhaṁ mahānābhaṁ\nhariśmaśrum athotkacam\ntan-mātaraṁ ruṣābhānuṁ\nditiṁ ca jananīṁ girā\nślakṣṇayā deśa-kāla-jña\nidam āha janeśvara",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śakunim",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Śakuni"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śambaram",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Śambara"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhṛṣṭim",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Dhṛṣṭi"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhūtasantāpanam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Bhūtasantāpana"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vṛkam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Vṛka"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kālanābham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Kālanābha"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mahānābham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Mahānābha"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hariśmaśrum",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Hariśmaśru"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "atha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as well as"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "utkacam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Utkaca"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tat-mātaram",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"their mother"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ruṣābhānum",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Ruṣābhānu"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ditim",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Diti"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jananīm",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"his own mother"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "girā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by words"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ślakṣṇayā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very sweet"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "deśa-kāla-jñaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who was expert in understanding the time and situation"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "idam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"said"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jana-īśvara",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O King."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>O King, Hiraṇyakaśipu was extremely angry, but since he was a great politician, he knew how to act according to the time and situation. With sweet words he began pacifying his nephews, whose names were Śakuni, Śambara, Dhṛṣṭi, Bhūtasantāpana, Vṛka, Kālanābha, Mahānābha, Hariśmaśru and Utkaca. He also consoled their mother, his sister-in-law, Ruṣābhānu, as well as his own mother, Diti. He spoke to them all as follows.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [],
|
||||
"verse_end": 19
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,103 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 20,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.20",
|
||||
"devanagari": "श्रीहिरण्यकशिपुर् उवाच\nअम्बाम्ब हे वधूः पुत्रा वीरं मार्हथ शोचितुम्\nरिपोर् अभिमुखे श्लाघ्यः शूराणां वध ईप्सितः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "śrī-hiraṇyakaśipur uvāca\nambāmba he vadhūḥ putrā\nvīraṁ mārhatha śocitum\nripor abhimukhe ślāghyaḥ\nśūrāṇāṁ vadha īpsitaḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrī-hiraṇyakaśipuḥ uvāca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Hiraṇyakaśipu said"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "amba amba",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"my mother, my mother"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "he",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vadhūḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"my sister-in-law"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "putrāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O sons of my brother"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vīram",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the hero"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "arhatha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"you deserve"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śocitum",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to lament about"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ripoḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the enemy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "abhimukhe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in front"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ślāghyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"glorious"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śūrāṇām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of those who are actually great"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vadhaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"killing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "īpsitaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"desired."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Hiraṇyakaśipu said: </b><b>My dear mother, sister-in-law and nephews, you should not lament for the death of the great hero, for a hero's death in front of his enemy is glorious and desirable.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,85 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 21,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.21",
|
||||
"devanagari": "भूतानाम् इह संवासः प्रपायाम् इव सुव्रते\nदैवेनैकत्र नीतानाम् उन्नीतानां स्वकर्मभिः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "bhūtānām iha saṁvāsaḥ\nprapāyām iva suvrate\ndaivenaikatra nītānām\nunnītānāṁ sva-karmabhiḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhūtānām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of all living entities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in this material world"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saṁvāsaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the living together"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prapāyām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in a place for drinking cold water"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"like"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "su-vrate",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O my gentle mother"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "daivena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by the superior arrangement"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ekatra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in one place"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nītānām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of those brought"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "unnītānām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of those led apart"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sva-karmabhiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by their own reactions."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>My dear mother, in a restaurant or place for drinking cold water, many travelers are brought together, and after drinking water they continue to their respective destinations. Similarly, living entities join together in a family, and later, as a result of their own actions, they are led apart to their destinations.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"<i>prakṛteḥ kriyamāṇāni<br/> guṇaiḥ karmāṇi sarvaśaḥ<br/> ahaṅkāra-vimūḍhātmā<br/> kartāham iti manyate</i>",
|
||||
"\"The bewildered soul, under the influence of the three modes of material nature, thinks himself the doer of activities, which are in actuality carried out by nature.\" (Bg. 3.27) All living entities act exactly according to the directions of <i>prakṛti,</i> material nature, because in the material world we are fully under a higher control. All the living entities in this material world have come here only because they wanted to be equal to Kṛṣṇa in enjoyment and have thus been sent here to be conditioned by material nature in different degrees. In the material world a so-called family is a combination of several persons in one home to fulfill the terms of their imprisonment. As criminal prisoners scatter as soon as their terms are over and they are released, all of us who have temporarily assembled as family members will continue to our respective destinations. Another example given is that family members are like straws carried together by the waves of a river. Sometimes such straws mix together in whirlpools, and later, dispersed again by the same waves, they float alone in the water.",
|
||||
"Although Hiraṇyakaśipu was a demon, he had Vedic knowledge and understanding. Thus the advice given to his family members—his sister-in-law, mother and nephews—was quite sound. The demons are considered highly elevated in knowledge, but because they do not use their good intelligence for the service of the Lord, they are called demons. The demigods, however, act very intelligently to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is confirmed in <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam</i> (1.2.13) as follows:",
|
||||
"<i>ataḥ pumbhir dvija-śreṣṭhā<br/> varṇāśrama-vibhāgaśaḥ<br/> svanuṣṭhitasya dharmasya<br/> saṁsiddhir hari-toṣaṇam</i>",
|
||||
"\"O best among the twiceborn, it is therefore concluded that the highest perfection one can achieve, by discharging his prescribed duties [<i>dharma</i>] according to caste divisions and orders of life, is to please the Lord Hari.\" To become a demigod or to become godly, whatever one's occupation, one must satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,101 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 22,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.22",
|
||||
"devanagari": "नित्य आत्माव्ययः शुद्धः सर्वगः सर्ववित्परः\nधत्ते ऽसाव् आत्मनो लिंगं मायया विसृजन्गुणान्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "nitya ātmāvyayaḥ śuddhaḥ\nsarvagaḥ sarva-vit paraḥ\ndhatte 'sāv ātmano liṅgaṁ\nmāyayā visṛjan guṇān",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nityaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"eternal"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātmā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"spirit soul"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "avyayaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"inexhaustible"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śuddhaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with no material tinge"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sarva-gaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"qualified to go anywhere in the material or spiritual worlds"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sarva-vit",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"full of knowledge"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "paraḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"transcendental to material conditions"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhatte",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"accepts"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"that ātmā, or living being"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātmanaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the self"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "liṅgam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "māyayā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by the material energy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "visṛjan",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"creating"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "guṇān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"various material qualities."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The spirit soul, the living entity, has no death, for he is eternal and inexhaustible. Being free from material contamination, he can go anywhere in the material or spiritual worlds. He is fully aware and completely different from the material body, but because of being misled by misuse of his slight independence, he is obliged to accept subtle and gross bodies created by the material energy and thus be subjected to so-called material happiness and distress. Therefore, no one should lament for the passing of the spirit soul from the body.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Hiraṇyakaśipu very intelligently described the position of the soul. The soul is never the body, but is always completely different from the body. Being eternal and inexhaustible, the soul has no death, but when the same pure soul desires to enjoy the material world independently, he is placed under the conditions of material nature and must therefore accept a certain type of body and suffer the pains and pleasures thereof. This is also described by Kṛṣṇa in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (13.22). <i>Kāraṇaṁ guṇa-saṅgo 'sya sad-asad-yoni-janmasu:</i> the living entity is born in different families or species of life because of being infected by the modes of material nature. When conditioned by material nature, the living entity must accept a certain type of body, which is offered by nature under the direction of the Supreme Lord.",
|
||||
"<i>īśvaraḥ sarva-bhūtānāṁ<br/> hṛd-deśe 'rjuna tiṣṭhati<br/> bhrāmayan sarva-bhūtāni<br/> yantrārūḍhāni māyayā</i>",
|
||||
"\"The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone's heart, O Arjuna, and is directing the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated as on a machine, made of the material energy.\" (Bg. <i>18.61</i>) The body is just like a machine, and according to the living entity's <i>karma,</i> he is offered a particular type of machine to move here and there under the control of material nature. This continues until he surrenders to the Supreme Personality of Godhead (<i>mām eva ye prapadyante māyām etāṁ taranti te</i>). Until he surrenders, the conditioned soul is carried from life to life by the arrangement of material nature."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,95 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 23,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.23",
|
||||
"devanagari": "यथाम्भसा प्रचलता तरवो ऽपि चला इव\nचक्षुषा भ्राम्यमाणेन दृश्यते चलतीव भूः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "yathāmbhasā pracalatā\ntaravo 'pi calā iva\ncakṣuṣā bhrāmyamāṇena\ndṛśyate calatīva bhūḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yathā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"just as"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ambhasā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by water"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pracalatā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"moving"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "taravaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the trees (on the bank of the river)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "api",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"also"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "calāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"moving"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as if"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "cakṣuṣā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by the eye"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhrāmyamāṇena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"moving"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dṛśyate",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"is seen"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "calatī",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"moving"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as if"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhūḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the ground."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Because of the movements of the water, the trees on the bank of a river, when reflected on the water, seem to move. Similarly, when the eyes move because of some mental derangement, the land appears to move also.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Sometimes, because of mental derangement, the land appears to be moving. A drunkard, for example, or a person with heart disease, sometimes feels that the land is moving. Similarly, the reflections of trees in a flowing river also appear to move. These are the actions of <i>māyā.</i> Actually the living entity does not move (<i>sthāṇur acalo 'yam</i>). The living entity does not take birth or accept death, but because of the transient subtle and gross bodies, the living entity appears to move from one place to another or be dead and gone forever. As the great Bengali Vaiṣṇava poet, Jagadānanda Paṇḍita, has said:",
|
||||
"<i>piśācī pāile yena mati-cchanna haya<br/> māyā-grasta jīvera haya se bhāva udaya<br/> </i>[<i>Prema-vivarta </i><b><i>6.3</i></b><b>]</b>",
|
||||
"According to this statement from the <i>Prema-vivarta,</i> when a living entity is conditioned by material nature, he is exactly like a person haunted by a ghost. One should therefore understand the fixed position of the spirit soul and how he is carried away by the waves of material nature to different bodies and different situations under lamentation and hankering. One achieves the success of life when he understands the constitutional position of his self and is undisturbed by the conditions created by material nature (<i>prakṛteḥ kriyamāṇāni guṇaiḥ karmāṇi sarvaśaḥ</i>)."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,96 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 24,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.24",
|
||||
"devanagari": "एवं गुणैर्भ्राम्यमाणे मनस्य् अविकलः पुमान्\nयाति तत्साम्यतां भद्रे ह्य् अलिंगो लिंगवान् इव",
|
||||
"transliteration": "evaṁ guṇair bhrāmyamāṇe\nmanasy avikalaḥ pumān\nyāti tat-sāmyatāṁ bhadre\nhy aliṅgo liṅgavān iva",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "evam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in this way"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "guṇaiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by the modes of material nature"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhrāmyamāṇe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"when shaken"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "manasi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the mind"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "avikalaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"changeless"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pumān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the living entity"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yāti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"approaches"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tat-sāmyatām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the same condition of agitation as the mind"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhadre",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O my gentle mother"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aliṅgaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"without a subtle or gross body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "liṅga-vān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"possessing a material body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as if."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>In the same way, O my gentle mother, when the mind is agitated by the movements of the modes of material nature, the living entity, although freed from all the different phases of the subtle and gross bodies, thinks that he has changed from one condition to another.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"As stated in <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam</i> (10.84.13):",
|
||||
"<i>yasyātma-buddhiḥ kuṇape tri-dhātuke<br/> sva-dhīḥ kalatrādiṣu bhauma-ijya-dhīḥ<br/> yat-tīrtha-buddhiḥ salile na karhicij<br/> janeṣv abhijñeṣu sa eva go-kharaḥ</i>",
|
||||
"\"A human being who identifies the body made of three elements as the self, who considers the by-products of the body to be his kinsmen, who considers the land of his birth worshipable, and who goes to a place of pilgrimage simply to bathe rather than to meet men of transcendental knowledge there, is to be considered like a cow or an ass.\" Although Hiraṇyakaśipu was a great demon, he was not as foolish as the population of the modern world. Hiraṇyakaśipu had clear knowledge of the spirit soul and the subtle and gross bodies, but now we are so degraded that everyone, including the exalted scientists, philosophers and other leaders, is under the bodily conception of life, which is condemned in the <i>śāstras.</i> <i>Sa eva go-kharaḥ: </i>such persons are nothing but cows and asses.",
|
||||
"Hiraṇyakaśipu advised his family members that although the gross body of his brother Hiraṇyākṣa was dead and they were aggrieved because of this, they should not lament for the great soul of Hiraṇyākṣa, who had already attained his next destination. <i>Ātmā,</i> the spirit soul, is always unchanged (<i>avikalaḥ pumān</i>). We are spirit souls, but when carried away by mental activities (<i>manodharma</i>), we suffer from so-called material conditions of life. This generally happens to nondevotees. <i>Harāv abhaktasya kuto mahad-guṇāḥ:</i> nondevotees may possess exalted material qualities, but because they are foolish they have no good qualifications. The designations of the conditioned soul in the material world are decorations of the dead body. The conditioned soul has no information of the spirit and its exalted existence beyond the effects of the material condition."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,182 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 25,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.25-26",
|
||||
"devanagari": "एष आत्मविपर्यासो ह्य् अलिंगे लिंगभावना\nएष प्रियाप्रियैर्योगो वियोगः कर्मसंसृतिः\nसम्भवश्च विनाशश्च शोकश्च विविधः स्मृतः\nअविवेकश्च चिन्ता च विवेकास्मृतिर् एव च",
|
||||
"transliteration": "eṣa ātma-viparyāso\nhy aliṅge liṅga-bhāvanā\neṣa priyāpriyair yogo\nviyogaḥ karma-saṁsṛtiḥ\nsambhavaś ca vināśaś ca\nśokaś ca vividhaḥ smṛtaḥ\navivekaś ca cintā ca\nvivekāsmṛtir eva ca",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eṣaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātma-viparyāsaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"bewilderment of the living being"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aliṅge",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in that which does not possess a material body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "liṅga-bhāvanā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"accepting the material body to be the self"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eṣaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "priya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with those who are very dear"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "apriyaiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and with those who are not dear (enemies, those not in the family, etc.)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yogaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"connection"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "viyogaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"separation"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "karma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the fruits of action"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saṁsṛtiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the material condition of life"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sambhavaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"accepting birth"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vināśaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"accepting death"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śokaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"lamentation"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vividhaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"varieties"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "smṛtaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"mentioned in scripture"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "avivekaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"lack of discrimination"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "cintā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"anxiety"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"also"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "viveka",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of proper discrimination"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asmṛtiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"forgetfulness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"also."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>In his bewildered state, the living entity, accepting the body and mind to be the self, considers some people to be his kinsmen and others to be outsiders. Because of this misconception, he suffers. Indeed, the accumulation of such concocted material ideas is the cause of suffering and so-called happiness in the material world. The conditioned soul thus situated must take birth in different species and work in various types of consciousness, thus creating new bodies. This continued material life is called saṁsāra. Birth, death, lamentation, foolishness and anxiety are due to such material considerations. Thus we sometimes come to a proper understanding and sometimes fall again to a wrong conception of life.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [],
|
||||
"verse_end": 26
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,81 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 27,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.27",
|
||||
"devanagari": "अत्राप्य् उदाहरन्तीमम् इतिहासं पुरातनम्\nयमस्य प्रेतबन्धूनां संवादं तं निबोधत",
|
||||
"transliteration": "atrāpy udāharantīmam\nitihāsaṁ purātanam\nyamasya preta-bandhūnāṁ\nsaṁvādaṁ taṁ nibodhata",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "atra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in this connection"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "api",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "udāharanti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"they cite"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "imam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "itihāsam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"history"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "purātanam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very old"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yamasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of Yamarāja, the superintendent of death, who gives judgment after death"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "preta-bandhūnām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the friends of a dead man"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saṁvādam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"discussion"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"that"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nibodhata",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"try to understand."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>In this regard, an example is given from an old history. This involves a discourse between Yamarāja and the friends of a dead person. Please hear it attentively.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The words <i>itihāsaṁ purātanam</i> mean \"an old history.\" The <i>Purāṇas</i> are not chronologically recorded, but the incidents mentioned in the <i>Purāṇas</i> are actual histories of bygone ages. <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam</i> is the <i>Mahā-purāṇa,</i> the essence of all the <i>Purāṇas.</i> The Māyāvādī scholars do not accept the <i>Purāṇas,</i> but Śrīla Madhvācārya and all other authorities accept them as the authoritative histories of the world."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,85 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 28,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.28",
|
||||
"devanagari": "उशीनरेष्व् अभूद्राजा सुयज्ञ इति विश्रुतः\nसपत्नैर्निहतो युद्धे ज्ञातयस्तम् उपासत",
|
||||
"transliteration": "uśīnareṣv abhūd rājā\nsuyajña iti viśrutaḥ\nsapatnair nihato yuddhe\njñātayas tam upāsata",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "uśīnareṣu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the state known as Uśīnara"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "abhūt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"there was"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rājā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a king"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "suyajñaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Suyajña"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thus"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "viśrutaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"celebrated"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sapatnaiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by enemies"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nihataḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"killed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yuddhe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in war"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jñātayaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the kinsmen"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"him"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "upāsata",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"sat around."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>In the state known as Uśīnara there was a celebrated king named Suyajña. When the King was killed in battle by his enemies, his kinsmen sat down around the dead body and began to lament the death of their friend.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,250 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 29,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.29-31",
|
||||
"devanagari": "विशीर्णरत्नकवचं विभ्रष्टाभरणस्रजम्\nशरनिर्भिन्नहृदयं शयानम् असृगाविलम्\nप्रकीर्णकेशं ध्वस्ताक्षं रभसा दष्टदच्छदम्\nरजःकुण्ठमुखाम्भोजं छिन्नायुधभुजं मृधे\nउशीनरेन्द्रं विधिना तथा कृतं पतिं महिष्यः प्रसमीक्ष्य दुःखिताः\nहताः स्म नाथेति करैर् उरो भृशं घ्नन्त्यो मुहुस्तत्पदयोर् उपापतन्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "viśīrṇa-ratna-kavacaṁ\nvibhraṣṭābharaṇa-srajam\nśara-nirbhinna-hṛdayaṁ\nśayānam asṛg-āvilam\nprakīrṇa-keśaṁ dhvastākṣaṁ\nrabhasā daṣṭa-dacchadam\nrajaḥ-kuṇṭha-mukhāmbhojaṁ\nchinnāyudha-bhujaṁ mṛdhe\nuśīnarendraṁ vidhinā tathā kṛtaṁ\npatiṁ mahiṣyaḥ prasamīkṣya duḥkhitāḥ\nhatāḥ sma nātheti karair uro bhṛśaṁ\nghnantyo muhus tat-padayor upāpatan",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "viśīrṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"scattered here and there"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ratna",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"made of jewels"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kavacam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"protective armor"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vibhraṣṭa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"fallen off"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ābharaṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"ornaments"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "srajam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"garlands"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śara-nirbhinna",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"pierced by arrows"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hṛdayam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the heart"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śayānam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"lying down"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asṛk-āvilam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"smeared with blood"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prakīrṇa-keśam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"his hair loosened and scattered"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhvasta-akṣam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"his eyes obscured"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rabhasā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with anger"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "daṣṭa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"bitten"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dacchadam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"his lips"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rajaḥ-kuṇṭha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"covered with dust"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mukha-ambhojam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"his face, which had formerly resembled a lotus flower"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "chinna",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"cut off"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āyudha-bhujam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"his arms and weapons"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mṛdhe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"on the battlefield"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "uśīnara-indram",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the master of the state of Uśīnara"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vidhinā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by providence"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tathā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thus"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛtam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"forced into this position"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "patim",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the husband"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mahiṣyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the queens"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prasamīkṣya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"seeing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "duḥkhitāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very much aggrieved"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hatāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"killed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"certainly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nātha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O husband"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thus"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "karaiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with the hands"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "uraḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the breast"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhṛśam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"constantly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ghnantyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"pounding"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "muhuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"again and again"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tat-padayoḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"at the feet of the King"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "upāpatan",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"fell down."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>His golden, bejeweled armor smashed, his ornaments and garlands fallen from their places, his hair scattered and his eyes lusterless, the slain King lay on the battlefield, his entire body smeared with blood, his heart pierced by the arrows of the enemy. When he died he had wanted to show his prowess, and thus he had bitten his lips, and his teeth remained in that position. His beautiful lotuslike face was now black and covered with dust from the battlefield. His arms, with his sword and other weapons, were cut and broken. When the queens of the King of Uśīnara saw their husband lying in that position, they began crying, \"O lord, now that you have been killed, we also have been killed.\" Repeating these words again and again, they fell down, pounding their breasts, at the feet of the dead King.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"As stated here, <i>rabhasā daṣṭa-dacchadam:</i> the dead King, while fighting in anger, bit his lips to show his prowess, but nonetheless he was killed by providence (<i>vidhinā</i>). This proves that we are controlled by higher authorities; our personal power or endeavor is not always supreme. We must therefore accept the position offered to us by the order of the Supreme."
|
||||
],
|
||||
"verse_end": 31
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,103 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 32,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.32",
|
||||
"devanagari": "रुदत्य उच्चैर्दयितांघ्रिपंकजं सिंचन्त्य अस्रैः कुचकुंकुमारुणैः\nविस्रस्तकेशाभरणाः शुचं नृणां सृजन्त्य आक्रन्दनया विलेपिरे",
|
||||
"transliteration": "rudatya uccair dayitāṅghri-paṅkajaṁ\nsiñcantya asraiḥ kuca-kuṅkumāruṇaiḥ\nvisrasta-keśābharaṇāḥ śucaṁ nṛṇāṁ\nsṛjantya ākrandanayā vilepire",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rudatyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"crying"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "uccaiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very loudly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dayita",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of their beloved husband"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aṅghri-paṅkajam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the lotus feet"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "siñcantyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"moistening"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asraiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with tears"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kuca-kuṅkuma-aruṇaiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"which were red from the kuṅkuma covering their breasts"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "visrasta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"scattered"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "keśa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"hair"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ābharaṇāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and ornaments"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śucam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"grief"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nṛṇām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the people in general"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sṛjantyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"creating"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ākrandanayā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by crying very pitiably"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vilepire",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"began to lament."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>As the queens loudly cried, their tears glided down their breasts, becoming reddened by kuṅkuma powder, and fell upon the lotus feet of their husband. Their hair became disarrayed, their ornaments fell, and in a way that evoked sympathy from the hearts of others, the queens began lamenting their husband's death.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,127 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 33,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.33",
|
||||
"devanagari": "अहो विधात्राकरुणेन नः प्रभो भवान्प्रणीतो दृगगोचरां दशाम्\nउशीनराणाम् असि वृत्तिदः पुरा कृतो ऽधुना येन शुचां विवर्धनः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "aho vidhātrākaruṇena naḥ prabho\nbhavān praṇīto dṛg-agocarāṁ daśām\nuśīnarāṇām asi vṛttidaḥ purā\nkṛto 'dhunā yena śucāṁ vivardhanaḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aho",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"alas"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vidhātrā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by providence"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "akaruṇena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who is merciless"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "naḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"our"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabho",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhavān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Your Lordship"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "praṇītaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"taken away"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dṛk",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of sight"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "agocarām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"beyond the range"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "daśām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to a state"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "uśīnarāṇām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to the inhabitants of the state of Uśīnara"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"you were"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vṛtti-daḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"giving livelihood"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "purā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"formerly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛtaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"finished"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "adhunā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"now"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by whom"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śucām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of lamentation"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vivardhanaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"increasing."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>O lord, you have now been removed by cruel providence to a state beyond our sight. You had previously sustained the livelihood of the inhabitants of Uśīnara, and thus they were happy, but your condition now is the cause of their unhappiness.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,123 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 34,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.34",
|
||||
"devanagari": "त्वया कृतज्ञेन वयं महीपते कथं विना स्याम सुहृत्तमेन ते\nतत्रानुयानं तव वीर पादयोः शुश्रूषतीनां दिश यत्र यास्यसि",
|
||||
"transliteration": "tvayā kṛtajñena vayaṁ mahī-pate\nkathaṁ vinā syāma suhṛttamena te\ntatrānuyānaṁ tava vīra pādayoḥ\nśuśrūṣatīnāṁ diśa yatra yāsyasi",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tvayā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"you"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛtajñena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a most grateful personality"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vayam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"we"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mahī-pate",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O King"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "katham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"how"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vinā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"without"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "syāma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"shall exist"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "suhṛt-tamena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the best of our friends"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "te",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of you"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tatra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"there"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anuyānam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the following"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tava",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of you"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vīra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O hero"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pādayoḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the lotus feet"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śuśrūṣatīnām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of those engaging in the service"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "diśa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"please order"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yatra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"where"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yāsyasi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"you will go."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>O King, O hero, you were a very grateful husband and the most sincere friend of all of us. How shall we exist without you? O hero, wherever you are going, please direct us there so that we may follow in your footsteps and engage again in your service. Let us go along with you!</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Formerly, a <i>kṣatriya</i> king was generally the husband of many wives, and after the death of the king, especially in the battlefield, all the queens would agree to accept <i>saha-māraṇa,</i> dying with the husband who was their life. When Pāṇḍu Mahārāja, the father of the Pāṇḍavas, died, his two wives—namely, the mother of Yudhiṣṭhira, Bhīma and Arjuna and the mother of Nakula and Sahadeva—were both ready to die in the fire with their husband. Later, after a compromise was arranged, Kuntī stayed alive to care for the little children, and the other wife, Mādrī, was allowed to die with her husband. This system of <i>saha-māraṇa</i> continued in India even until the time of British rule, but later it was discouraged, since the attitude of wives gradually changed with the advancement of Kali-yuga. Thus the system of <i>saha-māraṇa</i> has practically been abolished. Nevertheless, within the past fifty years I have seen the wife of a medical practitioner voluntarily accept death immediately when her husband died. Both the husband and wife were taken in procession in the mourning cart. Such intense love of a chaste wife for her husband is a special case."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,82 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 35,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.35",
|
||||
"devanagari": "एवं विलपतीनां वै परिगृह्य मृतं पतिम्\nअनिच्छतीनां निर्हारम् अर्को ऽस्तं सन्न्यवर्तत",
|
||||
"transliteration": "evaṁ vilapatīnāṁ vai\nparigṛhya mṛtaṁ patim\nanicchatīnāṁ nirhāram\narko 'staṁ sannyavartata",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "evam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thus"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vilapatīnām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the lamenting queens"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vai",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "parigṛhya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"taking on their laps"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mṛtam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the dead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "patim",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"husband"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anicchatīnām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not desiring"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nirhāram",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the carrying out of the body for the funeral ceremony"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "arkaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the sun"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "astam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the setting position"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sannyavartata",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"passed away."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The time was appropriate for the body to be burned, but the queens, not allowing it to be taken away, continued lamenting for the dead body, which they kept on their laps. In the meantime, the sun completed its movements for setting in the west.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"According to the Vedic system, if a person dies during the daytime it is customary for his funeral ceremony to be performed before the sun sets, regardless of whether he is burned or buried, and if he dies at night the funeral must be completed before the next sunrise. Apparently the queens continued lamenting for the dead body, the lump of matter, and would not allow it to be taken away for burning. This illustrates the strong grip of illusion among foolish persons who consider the body the self. Women are generally considered less intelligent. Because of ignorance only, the queens thought of the dead body as their husband and somehow or other thought that if the body were kept their husband would remain with them. Such a conception of the self is certainly for <i>go-khara—</i>cows and asses. We have actually seen that sometimes when a cow's calf has died the milkman cheats the cow by presenting before her the dead body of her calf. Thus the cow, who would not otherwise allow milking, licks the dead body of the calf and allows herself to be milked. This substantiates the description of the <i>śāstra</i> that a foolish man in the bodily concept of life is like a cow. Not only do foolish men and women consider the body the self, but we have even seen that the dead body of a so-called <i>yogī</i> was kept for days by his disciples, who thought that their <i>guru</i> was in <i>samādhi.</i> When decomposition began and a bad smell unfortunately began to overwhelm the yogic power, the disciples allowed the dead body of the so-called <i>yogī</i> to be burned. Thus the bodily concept of life is extremely strong among foolish persons, who are compared to cows and asses. Nowadays, great scientists are trying to freeze dead bodies so that in the future these frozen bodies may again be brought to life. The incident narrated by Hiraṇyakaśipu from history must have taken place millions of years ago because Hiraṇyakaśipu lived millions of years ago and was even then quoting from history. Thus the incident occurred before Hiraṇyakaśipu's lifetime, but the same ignorance in the bodily concept of life is still prevalent, not only among laymen but even among scientists who think they will be able to revive frozen corpses.",
|
||||
"Apparently the queens did not want to deliver the dead body for burning because they were afraid of dying with the dead body of their husband."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,87 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 36,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.36",
|
||||
"devanagari": "तत्र ह प्रेतबन्धूनाम् आश्रुत्य परिदेवितम्\nआह तान्बालको भूत्वा यमः स्वयम् उपागतः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "tatra ha preta-bandhūnām\nāśrutya paridevitam\nāha tān bālako bhūtvā\nyamaḥ svayam upāgataḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tatra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"there"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"certainly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "preta-bandhūnām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the friends and relatives of the dead King"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āśrutya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"hearing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "paridevitam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the loud lamentation (so loud that it could be heard from the planet of Yamarāja)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"said"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unto them (the lamenting queens)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bālakaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a boy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhūtvā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"becoming"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yamaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Yamarāja, the superintendent of death"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "svayam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"personally"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "upāgataḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"after coming."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>While the queens were lamenting for the dead body of the King, their loud cries were heard even from the abode of Yamarāja. Assuming the body of a boy, Yamarāja personally approached the relatives of the dead body and advised them as follows.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Sometimes the living entity is forced to give up his body and enter another one according to the judgment of Yamarāja. It is difficult, however, for the conditioned soul to enter another body unless the present dead body is annihilated through cremation or some other means. The living being has attachment for the present body and does not want to enter another, and thus in the interim he remains a ghost. If a living being who has already left his body has been pious, Yamarāja, just to give him relief, will give him another body. Since the living being in the body of the King had some attachment to his body, he was hovering as a ghost, and therefore Yamarāja, as a special consideration, approached the lamenting relatives to instruct them personally. Yamarāja approached them as a child because a child is not restricted but is granted admittance anywhere, even to the palace of a king. Besides this, the child was speaking philosophy. People are very much interested in hearing philosophy when it is spoken by a child."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,128 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 37,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.37",
|
||||
"devanagari": "श्रीयम उवाच\nअहो अमीषां वयसाधिकानां विपश्यतां लोकविधिं विमोहः\nयत्रागतस्तत्र गतं मनुष्यं स्वयं सधर्मा अपि शोचन्त्य् अपार्थम्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "śrī-yama uvāca\naho amīṣāṁ vayasādhikānāṁ\nvipaśyatāṁ loka-vidhiṁ vimohaḥ\nyatrāgatas tatra gataṁ manuṣyaṁ\nsvayaṁ sadharmā api śocanty apārtham",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrī-yamaḥ uvāca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Śrī Yamarāja said"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aho",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"alas"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "amīṣām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of these"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vayasā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by age"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "adhikānām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of those advanced"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vipaśyatām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"seeing every day"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "loka-vidhim",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the law of nature (that everyone dies)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vimohaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the bewilderment"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yatra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"from where"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āgataḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"came"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tatra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"there"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gatam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"returned"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "manuṣyam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the man"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "svayam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"themselves"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sa-dharmāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"similar in nature (prone to die)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "api",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"although"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śocanti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"they lament"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "apārtham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"uselessly."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Śrī Yamarāja said:</b><b> Alas, how amazing it is! These persons, who are older than me, have full experience that hundreds and thousands of living entities have taken birth and died. Thus they should understand that they also are apt to die, yet still they are bewildered. The conditioned soul comes from an unknown place and returns after death to that same unknown place. There is no exception to this rule, which is conducted by material nature. Knowing this, why do they uselessly lament?</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The Lord says in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (2.28):",
|
||||
"<i>avyaktādīni bhūtāni<br/> vyakta-madhyāni bhārata<br/> avyakta-nidhanāny eva<br/> tatra kā paridevanā</i>",
|
||||
"\"All created beings are unmanifest in their beginning, manifest in their interim state, and unmanifest again when they are annihilated. So what need is there for lamentation?\"",
|
||||
"Accepting that there are two classes of philosophers, one believing in the existence of the soul and the other not believing in its existence, there is no cause for lamentation in either case. Nonbelievers in the existence of the soul are called atheists by followers of Vedic wisdom. Yet even if for argument's sake we accept the atheistic theory, there is still no cause for lamentation. Apart from the separate existence of the soul, the material elements remain unmanifested before creation. From this subtle state of unmanifestation comes manifestation, just as from ether, air is generated; from air, fire is generated; from fire, water is generated; and from water, earth becomes manifested. From the earth, many varieties of manifestations take place. For example, a big skyscraper is manifested from the earth. When it is dismantled, the manifestation becomes again unmanifested and remains as atoms in the ultimate stage. The law of conservation of energy remains, but in the course of time things are manifested and unmanifested—that is the difference. Then what cause is there for lamentation, in either manifestation or unmanifestation? Somehow or other, even in the unmanifested stage, things are not lost. Both at the beginning and at the end, all elements remain unmanifested, and this does not make any real material difference.",
|
||||
"If we accept the Vedic conclusion as stated in the <i>Bhagavad-gītā </i>(<i>antavanta ime dehāḥ</i>) that these material bodies are perishable in due course of time (<i>nityasyoktāḥ śarīriṇaḥ</i>) but that the soul is eternal, then we must remember always that the body is like a dress; therefore why lament the changing of a dress? The material body has no factual existence in relation to the eternal soul. It is something like a dream. In a dream we may think of flying in the sky or sitting on a chariot as a king, but when we wake up we can see that we are neither in the sky nor seated on the chariot. The Vedic wisdom encourages self-realization on the basis of the nonexistence of the material body. Therefore, in either case, whether one believes in the existence of the soul or one does not believe in the existence of the soul, there is no cause for lamentation for loss of the body.",
|
||||
"In the <i>Mahābhārata</i> it is said, <i>adarśanād ihāyātaḥ punaś cādarśanaṁ gataḥ.</i> This statement could support the theory of the atheistic scientist that the child in the womb of the mother has no life but is simply a lump of matter. To follow this theory, if the lump of matter is aborted by a surgical operation, no life is killed; the body of a child is like a tumor, and if a tumor is operated upon and thrown away, no sin is involved. The same argument could be put forward in regard to the King and his queens. The body of the King was manifested from an unmanifested source, and again it became unmanifested from manifestation. Since the manifestation exists only in the middle—between the two points of unmanifestation—why should one cry for the body manifested in the interim?"
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,123 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 38,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.38",
|
||||
"devanagari": "अहो वयं धन्यतमा यद् अत्र त्यक्ताः पितृभ्यां न विचिन्तयामः\nअभक्ष्यमाणा अबला वृकादिभिः स रक्षिता रक्षति यो हि गर्भे",
|
||||
"transliteration": "aho vayaṁ dhanyatamā yad atra\ntyaktāḥ pitṛbhyāṁ na vicintayāmaḥ\nabhakṣyamāṇā abalā vṛkādibhiḥ\nsa rakṣitā rakṣati yo hi garbhe",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aho",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"alas"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vayam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"we"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhanya-tamāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"most fortunate"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"because"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "atra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"at the present moment"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tyaktāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"left alone, without protection"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pitṛbhyām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by both father and mother"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vicintayāmaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"worry"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "abhakṣyamāṇāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not being eaten"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "abalāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very weak"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vṛka-ādibhiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by tigers and other ferocious animals"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rakṣitā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"will protect"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rakṣati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"has protected"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "garbhe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"within the womb."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>It is wonderful that these elderly women do not have a higher sense of life than we do. Indeed, we are most fortunate, for although we are children and have been left to struggle in material life, unprotected by father and mother, and although we are very weak, we have not been vanquished or eaten by ferocious animals. Thus we have a firm belief that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who has given us protection even in the womb of the mother, will protect us everywhere.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"As stated in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (<i>18.61</i>), <i>īśvaraḥ sarva-bhūtānāṁ hṛd-deśe 'rjuna tiṣṭhati:</i> the Lord is present in the core of everyone's heart. Thus the Lord gives protection to everyone and gives the different types of bodies the living entity wants to enjoy. Everything is done by the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore one should not lament the birth and death of a living being, which have been arranged by the Supreme Lord. Lord Kṛṣṇa says in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (15.15), <i>sarvasya cāhaṁ hṛdi sanniviṣṭo mattaḥ smṛtir jñānam apohanaṁ ca:</i> \"I am seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness.\" One must act according to the direction of the Lord within the heart, but because the conditioned soul wants to act independently, the Lord gives him the facility to act and experience the reactions. The Lord says, <i>sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja:</i> \"Give up all other duties and simply surrender unto Me.\" One who does not abide by the orders of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is given the facility to enjoy this material world. Instead of restricting him, the Lord gives the conditioned soul the opportunity to enjoy so that by mature experience, after many, many births (<i>bahūnāṁ janmanām ante</i>), he will understand that surrender to the lotus feet of Vāsudeva is the only duty of all living beings."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,141 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 39,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.39",
|
||||
"devanagari": "य इच्छयेशः सृजतीदम् अव्ययो य एव रक्षत्य् अवलुम्पते च यः\nतस्याबलाः क्रीडनम् आहुर् ईशितुश्चराचरं निग्रहसंग्रहे प्रभुः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "ya icchayeśaḥ sṛjatīdam avyayo\nya eva rakṣaty avalumpate ca yaḥ\ntasyābalāḥ krīḍanam āhur īśituś\ncarācaraṁ nigraha-saṅgrahe prabhuḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "icchayā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by His will (without being forced by anyone)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "īśaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the supreme controller"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sṛjati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"creates"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "idam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this (material world)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "avyayaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"remaining as He is (not having lost His own existence because of having created so many material manifestations)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rakṣati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"maintains"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "avalumpate",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"annihilates"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"also"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of Him"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "abalāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O poor women"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "krīḍanam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the playing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āhuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"they say"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "īśituḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the Supreme Personality of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "cara-acaram",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"moving and not moving"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nigraha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in destruction"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saṅgrahe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"or in protection"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"fully able."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The boy addressed the women: O weak women! Only by the will of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is never diminished, is the entire world created, maintained and again annihilated. This is the verdict of the Vedic knowledge. This material creation, consisting of the moving and nonmoving, is exactly like His plaything. Being the Supreme Lord, He is completely competent to destroy and protect.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In this regard the queens might argue, \"If our husband was protected by the Supreme Personality of Godhead when in the womb, why has he not been given protection now?\" To this question the answer is, <i>ya icchayeśaḥ sṛjatīdam avyayo ya eva rakṣaty avalumpate ca yaḥ.</i> One cannot argue with the activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Lord is always free, and therefore He can protect and can also annihilate. He is not our order carrier; whatever He likes He will do. Therefore He is the Supreme Lord. The Lord does not create this material world at anyone's request, and therefore He can annihilate everything merely by His will. That is His supremacy. If one argues, \"Why does He act in this way?\" the answer is that He can do so because He is supreme. No one can question His activities. If one argues, \"What is the purpose of this sinful creation and annihilation?\" the answer is that to prove His omnipotence He can do anything, and no one can question Him. If He were answerable to us concerning why He does something and why He does not, His supremacy would be curtailed."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,123 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 40,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.40",
|
||||
"devanagari": "पथि च्युतं तिष्ठति दिष्टरक्षितं गृहे स्थितं तद्विहतं विनश्यति\nजीवत्य् अनाथो ऽपि तदीक्षितो वने गृहे ऽभिगुप्तो ऽस्य हतो न जीवति",
|
||||
"transliteration": "pathi cyutaṁ tiṣṭhati diṣṭa-rakṣitaṁ\ngṛhe sthitaṁ tad-vihataṁ vinaśyati\njīvaty anātho 'pi tad-īkṣito vane\ngṛhe 'bhigupto 'sya hato na jīvati",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pathi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"on the public road"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "cyutam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"some possession dropped"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tiṣṭhati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"it remains"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "diṣṭa-rakṣitam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"protected by destiny"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gṛhe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"at home"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sthitam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"although situated"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tat-vihatam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"struck by the will of the Supreme"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vinaśyati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"it is lost"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jīvati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"remains alive"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anāthaḥ api",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"although without a protector"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tat-īkṣitaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"being protected by the Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vane",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the forest"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gṛhe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"at home"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "abhiguptaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"well hidden and protected"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of this one"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hataḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"struck"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jīvati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"lives."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Sometimes one loses his money on a public street, where everyone can see it, and yet his money is protected by destiny and not seen by others. Thus the man who lost it gets it back. On the other hand, if the Lord does not give protection, even money maintained very securely at home is lost. If the Supreme Lord gives one protection, even though one has no protector and is in the jungle, one remains alive, whereas a person well protected at home by relatives and others sometimes dies, no one being able to protect him.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"These are examples of the supremacy of the Lord. Our plans to protect or annihilate do not act, but whatever He thinks of doing actually happens. The examples given in this regard are practical. Everyone has had such practical experiences, and there are also many other clear examples. For instance, Prahlāda Mahārāja said that a child is certainly dependent on his father and mother, but in spite of their presence, the child is harassed in many ways. Sometimes, in spite of a supply of good medicine and an experienced physician, a patient does not survive. Therefore, since everything is dependent on the free will of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, our only duty is to surrender unto Him and seek His protection."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,135 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 41,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.41",
|
||||
"devanagari": "भूतानि तैस्तैर्निजयोनिकर्मभिर्भवन्ति काले न भवन्ति सर्वशः\nन तत्र हात्मा प्रकृताव् अपि स्थितस्तस्या गुणैर् अन्यतमो हि बध्यते",
|
||||
"transliteration": "bhūtāni tais tair nija-yoni-karmabhir\nbhavanti kāle na bhavanti sarvaśaḥ\nna tatra hātmā prakṛtāv api sthitas\ntasyā guṇair anyatamo hi badhyate",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhūtāni",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all the bodies of the living entities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "taiḥ taiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"their own respective"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nija-yoni",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"causing their own bodies"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "karmabhiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by past activities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhavanti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"appear"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāle",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in due course of time"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na bhavanti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"disappear"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sarvaśaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in all respects"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tatra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"there"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātmā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the soul"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prakṛtau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"within this material world"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "api",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"although"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sthitaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"situated"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tasyāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of her (the material energy)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "guṇaiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by different modes"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anya-tamaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"most different"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "badhyate",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"is bound."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Every conditioned soul receives a different type of body according to his work, and when the engagement is finished the body is finished. Although the spirit soul is situated in subtle and gross material bodies in different forms of life, he is not bound by them, for he is always understood to be completely different from the manifested body.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Here it is very plainly explained that God is not responsible for the living entity's accepting different types of bodies. One has to accept a body according to the laws of nature and one's own <i>karma.</i> Therefore the Vedic injunction is that a person engaged in material activities should be given directions by which he can intelligently apply his activities to the service of the Lord to become free from the material bondage of repeated birth and death (<i>sva-karmaṇā tam abhyarcya siddhiṁ vindati mānavaḥ</i>). The Lord is always ready to give directions. Indeed, His directions are elaborately given in <i>Bhagavad-gītā.</i> If we take advantage of these directions, then in spite of our being conditioned by the laws of material nature, we shall become free to attain our original constitution (<i>mām eva ye prapadyante māyām etāṁ taranti te</i>). We should have firm faith that the Lord is supreme and that if we surrender to Him, He will take charge of us and indicate how we can get out of material life and return home, back to Godhead. Without such surrender, one is obliged to accept a certain type of body according to his <i>karma,</i> sometimes as an animal, sometimes a demigod and so on. Although the body is obtained and lost in due course of time, the spirit soul does not actually mix with the body, but is subjugated by the particular modes of nature with which he is sinfully associated. Spiritual education changes one's consciousness so that one simply carries out the orders of the Supreme Lord and becomes free from the influence of the modes of material nature."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,123 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 42,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.42",
|
||||
"devanagari": "इदं शरीरं पुरुषस्य मोहजं यथा पृथग्भौतिकम् ईयते गृहम्\nयथौदकैः पार्थिवतैजसैर्जनः कालेन जातो विकृतो विनश्यति",
|
||||
"transliteration": "idaṁ śarīraṁ puruṣasya mohajaṁ\nyathā pṛthag bhautikam īyate gṛham\nyathaudakaiḥ pārthiva-taijasair janaḥ\nkālena jāto vikṛto vinaśyati",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "idam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śarīram",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "puruṣasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the conditioned soul"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "moha-jam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"born of ignorance"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yathā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"just as"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pṛthak",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"separate"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhautikam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"material"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "īyate",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"is seen"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gṛham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a house"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yathā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"just as"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "udakaiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with water"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pārthiva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with earth"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "taijasaiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and with fire"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "janaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the conditioned soul"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kālena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in due course of time"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jātaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"born"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vikṛtaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"transformed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vinaśyati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"is vanquished."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Just as a householder, although different from the identity of his house, thinks his house to be identical with him, so the conditioned soul, due to ignorance, accepts the body to be himself, although the body is actually different from the soul. This body is obtained through a combination of portions of earth, water and fire, and when the earth, water and fire are transformed in the course of time, the body is vanquished. The soul has nothing to do with this creation and dissolution of the body.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"We transmigrate from one body to another in bodies that are products of our illusion, but as spirit souls we always exist separately from material, conditional life. The example given here is that a house or car is always different from its owner, but because of attachment the conditioned soul thinks it to be identical with him. A car or house is actually made of material elements; as long as the material elements combine together properly, the car or house exists, and when they are disassembled the house or the car is disassembled. The spirit soul, however, always remains as he is."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,129 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 43,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.43",
|
||||
"devanagari": "यथानलो दारुषु भिन्न ईयते यथानिलो देहगतः पृथक्स्थितः\nयथा नभः सर्वगतं न सज्जते तथा पुमान्सर्वगुणाश्रयः परः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "yathānalo dāruṣu bhinna īyate\nyathānilo deha-gataḥ pṛthak sthitaḥ\nyathā nabhaḥ sarva-gataṁ na sajjate\ntathā pumān sarva-guṇāśrayaḥ paraḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yathā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"just as"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "analaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the fire"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dāruṣu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in wood"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhinnaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"separate"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "īyate",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"is perceived"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yathā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"just as"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anilaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the air"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "deha-gataḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"within the body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pṛthak",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"separate"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sthitaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"situated"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yathā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"just as"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nabhaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the sky"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sarva-gatam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all-pervading"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sajjate",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"mix"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tathā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"similarly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pumān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the living entity"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sarva-guṇa-āśrayaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"although now the shelter of the modes of material nature"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "paraḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"transcendental to material contamination."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>As fire, although situated in wood, is perceived to be different from the wood, as air, although situated within the mouth and nostrils, is perceived to be separate, and as the sky, although all-pervading, never mixes with anything, so the living entity, although now encaged within the material body, of which it is the source, is separate from it.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> the Supreme Personality of Godhead has explained that the material energy and spiritual energy both emanate from Him. The material energy is described as <i>me bhinnā prakṛtir aṣṭadhā,</i> the eight separated energies of the Lord. But although the eight gross and subtle material energies—namely, earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and false ego—are stated to be <i>bhinnā,</i> separate from the Lord, actually they are not. As fire appears separate from wood and as the air flowing through the nostrils and mouth of the body appear separate from the body, so the Paramātmā, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, appears separate from the living being but is actually separate and not separate simultaneously. This is the philosophy of <i>acintya-bhedābheda-tattva</i> propounded by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. According to the reactions of <i>karma,</i> the living being appears separate from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but actually he is very intimately related with the Lord. Consequently, even though we now seem neglected by the Lord, He is actually always alert to our activities. Under all circumstances, therefore, we should simply depend on the supremacy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and thus revive our intimate relationship with Him. We must depend upon the authority and control of the Supreme Personality of Godhead."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,111 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 44,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.44",
|
||||
"devanagari": "सुयज्ञो नन्व् अयं शेते मूढा यम् अनुशोचथ\nयः श्रोता यो ऽनुवक्तेह स न दृश्येत कर्हिचित्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "suyajño nanv ayaṁ śete\nmūḍhā yam anuśocatha\nyaḥ śrotā yo 'nuvakteha\nsa na dṛśyeta karhicit",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "suyajñaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the king named Suyajña"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nanu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ayam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śete",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"lies"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mūḍhāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O foolish people"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"whom"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anuśocatha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"you cry for"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"he who"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrotā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the hearer"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"he who"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anuvaktā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the speaker"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in this world"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"he"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dṛśyeta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"is visible"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "karhicit",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"at any time."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Yamarāja continued:</b><b> O lamenters, you are all fools! The person named Suyajña, for whom you lament, is still lying before you and has not gone anywhere. Then what is the cause for your lamentation? Previously he heard you and replied to you, but now, not finding him, you are lamenting. This is contradictory behavior, for you have never actually seen the person within the body who heard you and replied. There is no need for your lamentation, for the body you have always seen is lying here.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"This instruction by Yamarāja in the form of a boy is understandable even for a common man. A common man who considers the body the self is certainly comparable to an animal (<i>yasyātma-buddhiḥ kuṇape tri-dhātuke.</i> <i>.. sa eva go-kharaḥ</i>). But even a common man can understand that after death a person is gone. Although the body is still there, a dead man's relatives lament that the person has gone away, for a common man sees the body but cannot see the soul. As described in <i>Bhagavad-gītā,</i> <i>dehino 'smin yathā dehe:</i> the soul, the proprietor of the body, is within. After death, when the breath within the nostrils has stopped, one can understand that the person within the body, who was hearing and replying, has now gone. Therefore, in effect, the common man concludes that actually the spirit soul was different from the body and has now gone away. Thus even a common man, coming to his senses, can know that the real person who was within the body and was hearing and replying was never seen. For that which was never seen, what is the need of lamentation?"
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,129 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 45,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.45",
|
||||
"devanagari": "न श्रोता नानुवक्तायं मुख्यो ऽप्य् अत्र महान् असुः\nयस्त्व् इहेन्द्रियवान् आत्मा स चान्यः प्राणदेहयोः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "na śrotā nānuvaktāyaṁ\nmukhyo 'py atra mahān asuḥ\nyas tv ihendriyavān ātmā\nsa cānyaḥ prāṇa-dehayoḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrotā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the listener"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anuvaktā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the speaker"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ayam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mukhyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"chief"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "api",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"although"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "atra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in this body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mahān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the great"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"life air"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"he who"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"but"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in this body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "indriya-vān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"possessing all the sense organs"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātmā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the soul"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"he"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"different"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prāṇa-dehayoḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"from the life air and the material body."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>In the body the most important substance is the life air, but that also is neither the listener nor the speaker. Beyond even the life air, the soul also can do nothing, for the Supersoul is actually the director, in cooperation with the individual soul. The Supersoul conducting the activities of the body is different from the body and living force.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The Supreme Personality of Godhead distinctly says in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (15.15), <i>sarvasya cāhaṁ hṛdi sanniviṣṭo mattaḥ smṛtir jñānam apohanaṁ ca:</i> \"I am seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness.\" Although the <i>ātmā,</i> or soul, is present in every material body (<i>dehino 'smin yathā dehe</i>), he is not actually the chief person acting through the senses, mind and so on. The soul can merely act in cooperation with the Supersoul because it is the Supersoul who gives him directions to act or not to act (<i>mattaḥ smṛtir jñānam apohanaṁ ca</i>). One cannot act without His sanction, for the Supersoul is <i>upadraṣṭā</i> and <i>anumantā,</i> the witness and sanctioner. One who studies carefully, under the direction of a bona fide spiritual master, can understand the real knowledge that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is actually the conductor of all the activities of the individual soul, and the controller of their results as well. Although the individual soul possesses the <i>indriyas,</i> or senses, he is not actually the proprietor, for the proprietor is the Supersoul. Consequently the Supersoul is called Hṛṣīkeśa, and the individual soul is advised by the direction of the Supersoul to surrender to Him and thus be happy (<i>sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja</i>). Thus he can become immortal and be transferred to the spiritual kingdom, where he will achieve the highest success of an eternal, blissful life of knowledge. In conclusion, the individual soul is different from the body, senses, living force and the airs within the body, and above him is the Supersoul, who gives the individual soul all facilities. The individual soul who renders everything to the Supersoul lives very happily within the body."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,114 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 46,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.46",
|
||||
"devanagari": "भूतेन्द्रियमनोलिंगान्देहान् उच्चावचान्विभुः\nभजत्य् उत्सृजति ह्य् अन्यस्तच्चापि स्वेन तेजसा",
|
||||
"transliteration": "bhūtendriya-mano-liṅgān\ndehān uccāvacān vibhuḥ\nbhajaty utsṛjati hy anyas\ntac cāpi svena tejasā",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhūta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by the five material elements"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "indriya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the ten senses"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "manaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and the mind"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "liṅgān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"characterized"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dehān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"gross material bodies"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ucca-avacān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"high class and low class"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vibhuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the individual soul, which is the lord of the body and senses"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhajati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"achieves"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "utsṛjati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"gives up"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"being different"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"that"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"also"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "api",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "svena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by his own"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tejasā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"power of advanced knowledge."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The five material elements, the ten senses and the mind all combine to form the various parts of the gross and subtle bodies. The living entity comes in contact with his material bodies, whether high or low, and later gives them up by his personal prowess. This strength can be perceived in a living entity's personal power to possess different types of bodies.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The conditioned soul has knowledge, and if he wants to fully utilize the gross and subtle bodies for his real advancement in life, he can do so. It is therefore said here that by his high intelligence (<i>svena tejasā</i>), by the superior power of superior knowledge achieved from the right source—the spiritual master, or <i>ācārya</i>—he can give up his conditional life in a material body and return home, back to Godhead. However, if he wants to keep himself in the darkness of this material world, he can do so. The Lord confirms this as follows in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (9.25):",
|
||||
"<i>yānti deva-vratā devān<br/> pitèn yānti pitṛ-vratāḥ<br/> bhūtāni yānti bhūtejyā<br/> yānti mad-yājino 'pi mām</i>",
|
||||
"\"Those who worship the demigods will take birth among the demigods; those who worship ghosts and spirits will take birth among such beings; those who worship ancestors go to the ancestors; and those who worship Me will live with Me.\"",
|
||||
"The human form of body is valuable. One can use this body to go to the higher planetary systems, to Pitṛloka, or he can remain in this lower planetary system, but if one tries he can also return home, back to Godhead. This prowess is given by the Supreme Personality of Godhead as the Supersoul. Therefore the Lord says, <i>mattaḥ smṛtir jñānam apohanaṁ ca:</i> \"From Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness.\" If one wants to receive real knowledge from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one can become free from bondage to repeated acceptance of material bodies. If one takes to the devotional service of the Lord and surrenders unto Him, the Lord is prepared to give one directions by which to return home, back to Godhead, but if one foolishly wants to keep himself in darkness, he can continue in a life of material existence."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,87 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 47,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.47",
|
||||
"devanagari": "यावल्लिंगान्वितो ह्य् आत्मा तावत्कर्मनिबन्धनम्\nततो विपर्ययः क्लेशो मायायोगो ऽनुवर्तते",
|
||||
"transliteration": "yāval liṅgānvito hy ātmā\ntāvat karma-nibandhanam\ntato viparyayaḥ kleśo\nmāyā-yogo 'nuvartate",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yāvat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as long as"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "liṅga-anvitaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"covered by the subtle body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātmā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the soul"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tāvat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"that long"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "karma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of fruitive activities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nibandhanam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"bondage"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tataḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"from that"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "viparyayaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"reversal (wrongly thinking the body to be the self)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kleśaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"misery"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "māyā-yogaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a strong relationship with the external, illusory energy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anuvartate",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"follows."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>As long as the spirit soul is covered by the subtle body, consisting of the mind, intelligence and false ego, he is bound to the results of his fruitive activities. Because of this covering, the spirit soul is connected with the material energy and must accordingly suffer material conditions and reversals, continually, life after life.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The living entity is bound by the subtle body, consisting of the mind, intelligence and false ego. At the time of death, therefore, the position of the mind becomes the cause for the next body. As confirmed in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (8.6), <i>yaṁ yaṁ vāpi smaran bhāvaṁ tyajaty ante kalevaram:</i> at the time of death the mind sets the criteria for the spirit soul's being carried to another type of body. If a living being resists the dictation of the mind and engages the mind in the loving service of the Lord, the mind cannot degrade him. The duty of all human beings, therefore, is to keep the mind always engaged at the lotus feet of the Lord (<i>sa vai manaḥ kṛṣṇa-padāravindayoḥ</i>). When the mind is engaged at the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, the intelligence is purified, and then the intelligence gets inspiration from the Supersoul (<i>dadāmi buddhi-yogaṁ tam</i>). Thus the living entity makes progress toward liberation from material bondage. The individual living soul is subject to the laws of fruitive activity, but the Supersoul, Paramātmā, is not affected by the fruitive activities of the individual soul. As confirmed in the Vedic <i>Upaniṣad,</i> the Paramātmā and the <i>jīvātmā,</i> who are likened to two birds, are sitting in the body. The <i>jīvātmā</i> is enjoying or suffering by eating the fruits of the bodily activities, but the Paramātmā, who is free from such bondage, witnesses and sanctions the activities of the individual soul as the individual soul desires."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,94 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 48,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.48",
|
||||
"devanagari": "वितथाभिनिवेशो ऽयं यद्गुणेष्व् अर्थदृग्वचः\nयथा मनोरथः स्वप्नः सर्वम् ऐन्द्रियकं मृषा",
|
||||
"transliteration": "vitathābhiniveśo 'yaṁ\nyad guṇeṣv artha-dṛg-vacaḥ\nyathā manorathaḥ svapnaḥ\nsarvam aindriyakaṁ mṛṣā",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vitatha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"fruitless"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "abhiniveśaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the conception"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ayam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"which"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "guṇeṣu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the modes of material nature"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "artha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as a fact"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dṛk-vacaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the seeing and talking of"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yathā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"just as"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "manorathaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a mental concoction (daydream)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "svapnaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a dream"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sarvam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"everything"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aindriyakam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"produced by the senses"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mṛṣā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"false."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>It is fruitless to see and talk of the material modes of nature and their resultant so-called happiness and distress as if they were factual. When the mind wanders during the day and a man begins to think himself extremely important, or when he dreams at night and sees a beautiful woman enjoying with him, these are merely false dreams. Similarly, the happiness and distress caused by the material senses should be understood to be meaningless.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The happiness and distress derived from the activities of the material senses are not actual happiness and distress. Therefore <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> speaks of happiness that is transcendental to the material conception of life (<i>sukham ātyantikaṁ yat tad buddhi-grāhyam atīndriyam</i>). When our senses are purified of material contamination, they become <i>atīndriya,</i> transcendental senses, and when the transcendental senses are engaged in the service of the master of the senses, Hṛṣīkeśa, one can derive real transcendental pleasure. Whatever distress or happiness we manufacture by mental concoction through the subtle mind has no reality, but is simply a mental concoction. One should therefore not imagine so-called happiness through mental concoction. Rather, the best course is to engage the mind in the service of the Lord, Hṛṣīkeśa, and thus feel real blissful life.",
|
||||
"There is a <b>Vedic statement </b><b><i>apāma-somam amṛtā abhūma apsarobhir viharāma.</i></b><b> With reference to such a conception, one wants to go to the heavenly planets to enjoy with the young girls there and drink </b><b><i>soma-rasa.</i></b><b> Such imaginary pleasure, however, has no value. As confirmed in </b><i>Bhagavad-gītā</i><b> (7.23), </b><b><i>antavat tu phalaṁ teṣāṁ tad bhavaty alpa-medhasām:</i></b><b> \"Men of small intelligence worship the demigods, and their fruits are limited and temporary.\" Even if by fruitive activity or worship of the demigods one is elevated to the higher planetary systems for sense enjoyment, his situation is condemned in </b><b><i>Bhagavad-gītā</i></b><b> as </b><b><i>antavat,</i></b><b> perishable. The happiness one enjoys in this way is like the pleasure of embracing a young woman in a dream; for some time it may be pleasing, but actually the basic principle is false. The mental concoctions of happiness and distress in this material world are compared to dreams because of their falseness. All thoughts of obtaining happiness by using the material senses have a false background and therefore have no meaning.</b>"
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,107 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 49,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.49",
|
||||
"devanagari": "अथ नित्यम् अनित्यं वा नेह शोचन्ति तद्विदः\nनान्यथा शक्यते कर्तुं स्वभावः शोचताम् इति",
|
||||
"transliteration": "atha nityam anityaṁ vā\nneha śocanti tad-vidaḥ\nnānyathā śakyate kartuṁ\nsva-bhāvaḥ śocatām iti",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "atha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"therefore"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nityam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the eternal spirit soul"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anityam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the temporary material body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"or"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in this world"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śocanti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"they lament for"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tat-vidaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"those who are advanced in knowledge of the body and soul"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anyathā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"otherwise"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śakyate",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"is able"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kartum",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to do"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sva-bhāvaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the nature"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śocatām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of those prone to lamentation"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thus."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Those who have full knowledge of self-realization, who know very well that the spirit soul is eternal whereas the body is perishable, are not overwhelmed by lamentation. But persons who lack knowledge of self-realization certainly lament. Therefore it is difficult to educate a person in illusion.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"According to the <i>mīmāṁsā</i> philosophers, everything is eternal, <i>nitya,</i> and according to the Sāṅkhya philosophers everything is <i>mithyā,</i> or <i>anitya</i>—impermanent. Nonetheless, without real knowledge of <i>ātma,</i> the soul, such philosophers must be bewildered and must continue to lament as <i>śūdras.</i> Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī therefore said to Parīkṣit Mahārāja:",
|
||||
"<i>śrotavyādīni rājendra<br/> nṛṇāṁ santi sahasraśaḥ<br/> apaśyatām ātma-tattvaṁ<br/> gṛheṣu gṛha-medhinām</i>",
|
||||
"\"Those who are materially engrossed, being blind to knowledge of the ultimate truth, have many subjects for hearing in human society, O Emperor.\" (<i>Bhāg.</i> 2.1.2) For ordinary persons engaged in material activities there are many, many subject matters to understand because such persons do not understand self-realization. One must therefore be educated in self-realization so that under any circumstances in life he will remain steady in his vows."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,81 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 50,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.50",
|
||||
"devanagari": "लुब्धको विपिने कश्चित्पक्षिणां निर्मितो ऽन्तकः\nवितत्य जालं विदधे तत्र तत्र प्रलोभयन्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "lubdhako vipine kaścit\npakṣiṇāṁ nirmito 'ntakaḥ\nvitatya jālaṁ vidadhe\ntatra tatra pralobhayan",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "lubdhakaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"hunter"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vipine",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the forest"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kaścit",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"some"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pakṣiṇām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of birds"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nirmitaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"appointed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "antakaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"killer"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vitatya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"spreading"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jālam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a net"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vidadhe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"captured"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tatra tatra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"here and there"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pralobhayan",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"luring with food."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>There was once a hunter who lured birds with food and captured them after spreading a net. He lived as if appointed by death personified as the killer of the birds.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"This is another incident from the histories."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,67 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 51,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.51",
|
||||
"devanagari": "कुलिंगमिथुनं तत्र विचरत्समदृश्यत\nतयोः कुलिंगी सहसा लुब्धकेन प्रलोभिता",
|
||||
"transliteration": "kuliṅga-mithunaṁ tatra\nvicarat samadṛśyata\ntayoḥ kuliṅgī sahasā\nlubdhakena pralobhitā",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kuliṅga-mithunam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a pair of (male and female) birds known as kuliṅga"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tatra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"there (where the hunter was hunting)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vicarat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"wandering"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "samadṛśyata",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"he saw"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tayoḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the pair"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kuliṅgī",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the female bird"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sahasā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"suddenly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "lubdhakena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by the hunter"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pralobhitā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"allured."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>While wandering in the forest, the hunter saw a pair of kuliṅga birds. Of the two, the female was captivated by the hunter's lure.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,115 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 52,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.52",
|
||||
"devanagari": "सासज्जत सिचस्तन्त्र्यां महिष्यः कालयन्त्रिता\nकुलिंगस्तां तथापन्नां निरीक्ष्य भृशदुःखितः\nस्नेहाद् अकल्पः कृपणः कृपणां पर्यदेवयत्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "sāsajjata sicas tantryāṁ\nmahiṣyaḥ kāla-yantritā\nkuliṅgas tāṁ tathāpannāṁ\nnirīkṣya bhṛśa-duḥkhitaḥ\nsnehād akalpaḥ kṛpaṇaḥ\nkṛpaṇāṁ paryadevayat",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the female bird"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asajjata",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"trapped"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sicaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the net"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tantryām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the rope"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mahiṣyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O queens"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāla-yantritā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"being forced by time"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kuliṅgaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the male kuliṅga bird"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"her"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tathā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in that condition"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āpannām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"captured"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nirīkṣya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"seeing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhṛśa-duḥkhitaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very unhappy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "snehāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"out of affection"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "akalpaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unable to do anything"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛpaṇaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the poor bird"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛpaṇām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the poor wife"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "paryadevayat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"began to lament for."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>O queens of Suyajña, the male kuliṅga bird, seeing his wife put into the greatest danger in the grip of Providence, became very unhappy. Because of affection, the poor bird, being unable to release her, began to lament for his wife.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,85 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 53,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.53",
|
||||
"devanagari": "अहो अकरुणो देवः स्त्रियाकरुणया विभुः\nकृपणं माम् अनुशोचन्त्या दीनया किं करिष्यति",
|
||||
"transliteration": "aho akaruṇo devaḥ\nstriyākaruṇayā vibhuḥ\nkṛpaṇaṁ mām anuśocantyā\ndīnayā kiṁ kariṣyati",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aho",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"alas"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "akaruṇaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"most unkind"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "devaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"providence"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "striyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with my wife"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ākaruṇayā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who is fully compassionate"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vibhuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Supreme Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛpaṇam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"poor"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"me"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anuśocantyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"lamenting for"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dīnayā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"poor"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kim",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"what"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kariṣyati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"shall do."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Alas, how merciless is Providence! My wife, unable to be helped by anyone, is in such an awkward position and lamenting for me. What will Providence gain by taking away this poor bird? What will be the profit?</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,97 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 54,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.54",
|
||||
"devanagari": "कामं नयतु मां देवः किम् अर्धेनात्मनो हि मे\nदीनेन जीवता दुःखम् अनेन विधुरायुषा",
|
||||
"transliteration": "kāmaṁ nayatu māṁ devaḥ\nkim ardhenātmano hi me\ndīnena jīvatā duḥkham\nanena vidhurāyuṣā",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāmam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as He likes"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nayatu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"let Him take away"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"me"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "devaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Supreme Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kim",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"what use"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ardhena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with half"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātmanaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "me",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"my"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dīnena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"poor"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jīvatā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"living"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "duḥkham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in suffering"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vidhura-āyuṣā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"having a lifetime full of affliction."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>If unkind Providence takes away my wife, who is half my body, why should He not take me also? What is the use of my living with half of my body, bereaved by loss of my wife? What shall I gain in this way?</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,94 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 55,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.55",
|
||||
"devanagari": "कथं त्व् अजातपक्षांस्तान्मातृहीनान्बिभर्म्य् अहम्\nमन्दभाग्याः प्रतीक्षन्ते नीडे मे मातरं प्रजाः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "kathaṁ tv ajāta-pakṣāṁs tān\nmātṛ-hīnān bibharmy aham\nmanda-bhāgyāḥ pratīkṣante\nnīḍe me mātaraṁ prajāḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "katham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"how"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"but"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ajāta-pakṣān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who have not grown wings to fly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"them"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mātṛ-hīnān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"bereft of their mother"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bibharmi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"shall maintain"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"I"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "manda-bhāgyāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very unfortunate"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pratīkṣante",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"they await"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nīḍe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the nest"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "me",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"my"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mātaram",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"their mother"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prajāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"baby birds."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The unfortunate baby birds, bereft of their mother, are waiting in the nest for her to feed them. They are still very small and have not yet grown their wings. How shall I be able to maintain them?</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The bird is lamenting for the mother of his children because the mother naturally maintains and cares for the children. Yamarāja, however, in the guise of a small boy, has already explained that although his mother left him uncared for and wandering in the forest, the tigers and other ferocious animals had not eaten him. The real fact is that if the Supreme Personality of Godhead protects one, even though one be motherless and fatherless, one can be maintained by the good will of the Lord. Otherwise, if the Supreme Lord does not give one protection, one must suffer in spite of the presence of his father and mother. Another example is that sometimes a patient dies in spite of a good physician and good medicine. Thus without the protection of the Lord one cannot live, with or without parents.",
|
||||
"Another point in this verse is that fathers and mothers have protective feelings for their children even in bird and beast society, not to speak of human society. Kali-yuga, however, is so degraded that a father and mother even kill their children in the womb on the plea of their scientific knowledge that within the womb the child has no life. Prestigious medical practitioners give this opinion, and therefore the father and mother of this day kill their children within the womb. How degraded human society has become! Their scientific knowledge is so advanced that they think that within the egg and the embryo there is no life. Now these so-called scientists are receiving Nobel Prizes for advancing the theory of chemical evolution. But if chemical combinations are the source of life, why don't the scientists manufacture something like an egg through chemistry and put it in an incubator so that a chicken will come out? What is their answer? With their scientific knowledge they are unable to create even an egg. Such scientists are described in <i>Bhagavad-gītā </i>as <i>māyayāpahṛta-jñānāḥ,</i> fools whose real knowledge has been taken away. They are not men of knowledge, but they pose as scientists and philosophers, although their so-called theoretical knowledge cannot produce practical results."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,103 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 56,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.56",
|
||||
"devanagari": "एवं कुलिंगं विलपन्तम् आरात्प्रियावियोगातुरम् अश्रुकण्ठम्\nस एव तं शाकुनिकः शरेण विव्याध कालप्रहितो विलीनः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "evaṁ kuliṅgaṁ vilapantam ārāt\npriyā-viyogāturam aśru-kaṇṭham\nsa eva taṁ śākunikaḥ śareṇa\nvivyādha kāla-prahito vilīnaḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "evam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thus"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kuliṅgam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the bird"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vilapantam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"while lamenting"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ārāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"from a distance"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "priyā-viyoga",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"because of the loss of his wife"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āturam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very aggrieved"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aśru-kaṇṭham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with tears in the eyes"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"he (that hunter)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"him (the male bird)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śākunikaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who could kill even a vulture"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śareṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by an arrow"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vivyādha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"pierced"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāla-prahitaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"being moved by time"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vilīnaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"hidden."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Because of the loss of his wife, the kuliṅga bird lamented with tears in his eyes. Meanwhile, following the dictations of mature time, the hunter, who was very carefully hidden in the distance, released his arrow, which pierced the body of the kuliṅga bird and killed him.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,89 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 57,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.57",
|
||||
"devanagari": "एवं यूयम् अपश्यन्त्य आत्मापायम् अबुद्धयः\nनैनं प्राप्स्यथ शोचन्त्यः पतिं वर्षशतैर् अपि",
|
||||
"transliteration": "evaṁ yūyam apaśyantya\nātmāpāyam abuddhayaḥ\nnainaṁ prāpsyatha śocantyaḥ\npatiṁ varṣa-śatair api",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "evam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thus"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yūyam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"you"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "apaśyantyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not seeing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātma-apāyam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"own death"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "abuddhayaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O ignorant ones"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "enam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"him"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prāpsyatha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"you will obtain"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śocantyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"lamenting for"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "patim",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"your husband"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "varṣa-śataiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for a hundred years"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "api",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"even."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Thus Yamarāja, in the guise of a small boy, told all the queens: You are all so foolish that you lament but do not see your own death. Afflicted by a poor fund of knowledge, you do not know that even if you lament for your dead husband for hundreds of years, you will never get him back alive, and in the meantime your lives will be finished.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Yamarāja once asked Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, \"What is the most wonderful thing within this world?\" Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira replied (<i>Mahābhārata, Vana-parva</i> 313.116):",
|
||||
"<i>ahany ahani bhūtāni<br/> gacchantīha yamālayam<br/> śeṣāḥ sthāvaram icchanti<br/> kim āścaryam ataḥ param</i>",
|
||||
"Hundreds and thousands of living entities meet death at every moment, but a foolish living being nonetheless thinks himself deathless and does not prepare for death. This is the most wonderful thing in this world. Everyone has to die because everyone is fully under the control of material nature, yet everyone thinks that he is independent, that whatever he likes he can do, that he will never meet death but live forever, and so on. So-called scientists are making various plans by which living entities in the future can live forever, but while they are thus pursuing such scientific knowledge, Yamarāja, in due course of time, will take them away from their business of so-called research."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,90 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 58,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.58",
|
||||
"devanagari": "श्रीहिरण्यकशिपुर् उवाच\nबाल एवं प्रवदति सर्वे विस्मितचेतसः\nज्ञातयो मेनिरे सर्वम् अनित्यम् अयथोत्थितम्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "śrī-hiraṇyakaśipur uvāca\nbāla evaṁ pravadati\nsarve vismita-cetasaḥ\njñātayo menire sarvam\nanityam ayathotthitam",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrī-hiraṇyakaśipuḥ uvāca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Śrī Hiraṇyakaśipu said"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bāle",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"while Yamarāja in the form of a boy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "evam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thus"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pravadati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"was speaking very philosophically"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sarve",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vismita",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"struck with wonder"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "cetasaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"their hearts"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jñātayaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the relatives"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "menire",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"they thought"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sarvam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"everything material"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anityam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"temporary"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ayathā-utthitam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"arisen from temporary phenomena."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Hiraṇyakaśipu said: </b><b>While Yamarāja, in the form of a small boy, was instructing all the relatives surrounding the dead body of Suyajña, everyone was struck with wonder by his philosophical words. They could understand that everything material is temporary, not continuing to exist.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"This is confirmed in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (2.18). <i>Antavanta ime dehā nityasyoktāḥ śarīriṇaḥ:</i> the body is perishable, but the soul within the body is imperishable. Therefore the duty of those advanced in knowledge in human society is to study the constitutional position of the imperishable soul and not waste the valuable time of human life in merely maintaining the body and not considering life's real responsibility. Every human being should try to understand how the spirit soul can be happy and where he can attain an eternal, blissful life of knowledge. Human beings are meant to study these subject matters, not to be absorbed in caring for the temporary body, which is sure to change. No one knows whether he will receive a human body again; there is no guarantee, for according to one's work one may get any body, from that of a demigod to that of a dog. In this regard, Śrīla Madhvācārya comments:",
|
||||
"<i>ahaṁ mamābhimānādi-<br/> tva-yathottham anityakam<br/> mahadādi yathotthaṁ ca<br/> nityā cāpi yathotthitā</i>",
|
||||
"<i>asvatantraiva prakṛtiḥ<br/> sva-tantro nitya eva ca<br/> yathārtha-bhūtaś ca para<br/> eka eva janārdanaḥ</i>",
|
||||
"Only Janārdana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead is ever existing, but His creation, the material world, is temporary. Therefore everyone who is captivated by the material energy and absorbed in thinking \"I am this body, and everything belonging to this body is mine\" is in illusion. One should think only of being eternally a part of Janārdana, and one's endeavor in this material world, especially in this human form of life, should be to attain the association of Janārdana by going back home, back to Godhead."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,85 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 59,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.59",
|
||||
"devanagari": "यम एतद् उपाख्याय तत्रैवान्तरधीयत\nज्ञातयो हि सुयज्ञस्य चक्रुर्यत्साम्परायिकम्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "yama etad upākhyāya\ntatraivāntaradhīyata\njñātayo hi suyajñasya\ncakrur yat sāmparāyikam",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yamaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Yamarāja in the form of a boy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "etat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "upākhyāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"instructing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tatra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"there"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "antaradhīyata",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"disappeared"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jñātayaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the relatives"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "suyajñasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of King Suyajña"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "cakruḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"performed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"which is"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sāmparāyikam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the funeral ceremony."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>After instructing all the foolish relatives of Suyajña, Yamarāja, in the form of a boy, disappeared from their vision. Then the relatives of King Suyajña performed the ritualistic funeral ceremonies.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,158 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 60,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.60",
|
||||
"devanagari": "अतः शोचत मा यूयं परं चात्मानम् एव वा\nक आत्मा कः परो वात्र स्वीयः पारक्य एव वा\nस्वपराभिनिवेशेन विनाज्ञानेन देहिनाम्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "ataḥ śocata mā yūyaṁ\nparaṁ cātmānam eva vā\nka ātmā kaḥ paro vātra\nsvīyaḥ pārakya eva vā\nsva-parābhiniveśena\nvinājñānena dehinām",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ataḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"therefore"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śocata",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"lament for"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"do not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yūyam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all of you"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "param",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"another"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātmānam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"yourself"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"certainly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"or"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātmā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"self"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "paraḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"other"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"or"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "atra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in this material world"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "svīyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one's own"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pārakyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for others"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"or"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sva-para-abhiniveśena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"consisting of absorption in the bodily concept of oneself and others"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vinā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"besides"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ajñānena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the lack of knowledge"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dehinām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of all the embodied living entities."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Therefore none of you should be aggrieved for the loss of the body—whether your own or those of others. Only in ignorance does one make bodily distinctions, thinking \"Who am I? Who are the others? What is mine? What is for others?\"</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In this material world, the conception of self-preservation is the first law of nature. According to this conception, one should be interested in his personal safety and should then consider society, friendship, love, nationality, community and so on, which have all developed because of the bodily conception of life and a lack of knowledge of the spirit soul. This is called <i>ajñāna.</i> As long as human society is in darkness and ignorance, men will continue to make huge arrangements in the bodily conception of life. This is described by Prahlāda Mahārāja as <i>bharam.</i> In the materialistic conception, modern civilization makes enormous arrangements for huge roads, houses, mills and factories, and this is man's conception of the advancement of civilization. People do not know, however, that at any time they themselves may be kicked out of the scene and forced to accept bodies that have nothing to do with these enormous houses, palaces, roads and automobiles. Therefore when Arjuna was thinking in terms of his bodily relationships with his kinsmen, Kṛṣṇa immediately chastised him, saying, <i>kutas tvā kaśmalam idaṁ viṣame samupasthitam anārya-juṣṭam:</i> \"This bodily conception of life is befitting the <i>anāryas,</i> the non-Āryans, who are not advanced in knowledge.\" An Āryan civilization is a civilization advanced in spiritual knowledge. Not merely by stamping oneself an Āryan does one become an Āryan. To keep oneself in the deepest darkness concerning spiritual knowledge and at the same time claim to be an Āryan is a non-Āryan position. In this connection, Śrīla Madhvācārya quotes as follows from the <i>Brahma-vaivarta Purāṇa:</i>",
|
||||
"<i>ka ātmā kaḥ para iti dehādy-apekṣayā</i>",
|
||||
"<i>na hi dehādir ātmā syān<br/> na ca śatrur udīritaḥ<br/> ato daihika-vṛddhau vā<br/> kṣaye vā kiṁ prayojanam</i>",
|
||||
"<i>yas tu deha-gato jīvaḥ<br/> sa hi nāśaṁ na gacchati<br/> tataḥ śatru-vivṛddhau ca<br/> sva-nāśe śocanaṁ kutaḥ</i>",
|
||||
"<i>dehādi-vyatiriktau tu<br/> jīveśau pratijānatā<br/> ata ātma-vivṛddhis tu<br/> vāsudeve ratiḥ sthirā<br/> śatru-nāśas tathājñāna-<br/> nāśo nānyaḥ kathañcana</i>",
|
||||
"The purport is that as long as we are in this human form of body, our duty is to understand the soul within the body. The body is not the self; we are different from the body, and therefore there is no question of friends, enemies or responsibilities in terms of the bodily conception of life. One should not be very anxious about the body's changing from childhood to boyhood, from boyhood to old age and then to apparent annihilation. Rather, one should be very seriously concerned about the soul within the body and how to release the soul from the material clutches. The living entity within the body is never annihilated; therefore one should surely know that whether one has many friends or many enemies, his friends cannot help him, and his enemies cannot do him any harm. One should know that he is a spirit soul (<i>ahaṁ brahmāsmi</i>) and that the constitutional position of the soul is unaffected by the changes of the body. In all circumstances, everyone, as a spirit soul, must be a devotee of Lord Viṣṇu and should not be concerned with bodily relationships, whether with friends or with enemies. One should know that neither we ourselves nor our enemies in the bodily conception of life are ever killed."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,93 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 2,
|
||||
"verse": 61,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.2.61",
|
||||
"devanagari": "श्रीनारद उवाच\nइति दैत्यपतेर्वाक्यं दितिर् आकर्ण्य सस्नुषा\nपुत्रशोकं क्षणात्त्यक्त्वा तत्त्वे चित्तम् अधारयत्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "śrī-nārada uvāca\niti daitya-pater vākyaṁ\nditir ākarṇya sasnuṣā\nputra-śokaṁ kṣaṇāt tyaktvā\ntattve cittam adhārayat",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrī-nāradaḥ uvāca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Śrī Nārada Muni said"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thus"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "daitya-pateḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the King of the demons"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vākyam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the speech"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ditiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Diti, the mother of Hiraṇyakaśipu and Hiraṇyākṣa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ākarṇya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"hearing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sa-snuṣā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with the wife of Hiraṇyākṣa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "putra-śokam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the great bereavement for her son, Hiraṇyākṣa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṣaṇāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"immediately"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tyaktvā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"giving up"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tattve",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the real philosophy of life"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "cittam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"heart"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "adhārayat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"engaged."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Śrī Nārada Muni continued:</b><b> Diti, the mother of Hiraṇyakaśipu and Hiraṇyākṣa, heard the instructions of Hiraṇyakaśipu along with her daughter-in-law, Ruṣābhānu, Hiraṇyākṣa's wife. She then forgot her grief over her son's death and thus engaged her mind and attention in understanding the real philosophy of life.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"When a relative dies one certainly becomes very much interested in philosophy, but when the funeral ceremony is over one again becomes attentive to materialism. Even Daityas, who are materialistic persons, sometimes think of philosophy when some relative meets death. The technical term for this attitude of the materialistic person is <i>śmaśāna-vairāgya,</i> or detachment in a cemetery or place of cremation. As confirmed in <i>Bhagavad-gītā,</i> four classes of men receive an understanding of spiritual life and God—<i>ārta</i> (the distressed), <i>jijñāsu</i> (the inquisitive), <i>arthārthī</i> (one who desires material gains) and <i>jñānī</i> (one who is searching for knowledge). Especially when one is very much distressed by material conditions, one becomes interested in God. Therefore Kuntīdevī said in her prayers to Kṛṣṇa that she preferred distress to a happy mood of life. In the material world, one who is happy forgets Kṛṣṇa, or God, but sometimes, if one is actually pious but in distress, he remembers Kṛṣṇa. Queen Kuntīdevī therefore preferred distress because it is an opportunity for remembering Kṛṣṇa. When Kṛṣṇa was leaving Kuntīdevī for His own country, Kuntīdevī regretfully said that she was better off in distress because Kṛṣṇa was always present, whereas now that the Pāṇḍavas were situated in their kingdom, Kṛṣṇa was going away. For a devotee, distress is an opportunity to remember the Supreme Personality of Godhead constantly."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
Some files were not shown because too many files have changed in this diff Show More
Reference in New Issue
Block a user